Let go of any sense of obligation to earth


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master PadmaSambhava through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master PadmaSambhava. I AM a Vajra Guru. This indicates that I have reached a certain level of Buddhahood which gives me the right to be on earth, to teach on earth. I do not often speak in this way, but I want to take this opportunity to give you a teaching that might benefit you.

Astrea talked about the possibility of being addicted to a certain stimulation on earth. As a person on the path to Christhood you rise above these addictions to things in the world. But it is possible to become almost addicted to solving problems, to resolving things in your own psyche, in your own psychology.

The tendency to focus on the problems

I want to give you an image. There is a vast landscape, a large plain surrounded by hills and mountains stretching into the far horizon. Above it is an expansive blue sky from which shines the sun beautifully. On the ground in the middle of this huge plain stands a person. Above the head of that person is a small black cloud. And the person is looking up at the cloud, saying: “Oh, look at that black cloud, surely the world is coming to an end soon” – completely ignoring the vast landscape, the expansive sky, the shining sun, only focusing on the black cloud.

I know very well—we know very well—that the many teachings we have given, especially through this messenger, about resolving your psychology, overcoming your birth trauma, resolving separate selves can become almost overwhelming. As some of you have expressed, you feel a certain almost hopelessness, an almost impossibility of coming to see these very deep aspects of psychology. Others of you have achieved considerable results, and you realize that you have resolved many of these selves, many of these wounds, many of these issues in your psychology.

This messenger has been on the path now for over 45 years. There was a period in the 1990s, where he, on a regular basis, thought: “But I have seen and resolved so many things in my psychology but new things keep popping up. Will it ever be over?” And, of course, he is still looking for things in his psychology. But for quite some time now, he is just open to seeing something and resolving it. But he is not focusing on it. He is not burdened by it. It does not take away his peace. He is not frustrated by it.

What I am saying here is that especially avatars, you came to earth with the intent of having a positive difference, however you saw it before you came, however you have changed the way you look at it, however you had changed your MO after you came here and took embodiment. But you still have some view of why you are here, what you are supposed to do, what you are supposed to accomplish. And this can give you this tendency to focus on the problems, to focus on what is not resolved. And you are like the person standing in this vast landscape, not looking at any of it, but only looking at the one little dark cloud over its head.

Sure, you may have some unresolved psychology left. Sure, as we have said, there are illusions to see through until you ascend. But what if what you have left is not nearly as much as you think? What if you have already resolved the vast majority of what you need to resolve but you have not seen it, you have not acknowledged it, because you are so focused on the next thing? You are almost addicted to solving a problem, and getting the stimulation that it gives you to either solve the problem or focus on the problem.

Again, I am not telling you to stop resolving your psychology. I am just saying once in a while step back, and keep stepping back until you can see beyond that  dark cloud over your head and see the vast landscape, the blue sky of your psyche, and see the sun of your I AM Presence shining and feel the warmth of your I AM Presence shining upon you.

Acknowledge that you have made progress

We have given you many teachings on the duality consciousness. But I wonder if you have grasped a certain aspect of these teachings and applied it to yourself. We have talked about balance, we have talked about the Middle Way, not going towards either of the dualistic extremes. But we have also said that the duality consciousness can take any statement made by a spiritual teacher and make it unbalanced. Have you fully grasped that when we give a certain teaching there will be a separate self in your mind—even dark forces beyond your mind—who will pull you to go to the opposite extreme or what seems the opposite extreme from the dualistic mind?

We have quite a number of times talked about spiritual students who come to the spiritual path, come to the ascended masters, because they want to feel special. They want to feel that they are more advanced than other students, even that they are the most advanced spiritual students on the planet. Many of you have taken these teachings, and you have determined that you want to overcome this tendency if you have it, or you do not want to have it. But then there is a self in your mind that says, in order to avoid feeling special, you have to avoid feeling anything about yourself. In other words, you are not allowed to acknowledge your attainment, to acknowledge what you have resolved in your psychology, for that might make you feel prideful.

There is a self that wants you to feel prideful and there is a self that says you should not feel prideful, and therefore you should not acknowledge your progress. But what is the path to Christhood? It is a path of progress, self-transcendence. If you do not acknowledge your self-transcendence, you end up being in a kind of no man’s land where you are so afraid of being prideful that you do not dare to acknowledge that you have actually made progress, and you have risen to a certain level. This is the effect of the duality consciousness of these selves.

Now, you can observe yourself. You can look at this. What tendencies do you have when you hear me say this? What kind of selves can you sense? And then you can use our tools to work on this, overcome these selves until you can come to that point where you have let go of the need to feel special, to feel superior, to feel prideful. And therefore, you can also let go of the self that gives you the false modesty, the false humility, that you do not want to recognize your progress. You can simply let them go, and therefore be in a neutral state of mind where you can realize, you can look back at your path and you can say: “I have actually come up many steps on my path. I have gone through many experiences. I have seen many things in my psychology. I have resolved many things. I have actually made progress.” It is not that you feel pride about it. But you do feel joy about it.

And why shouldn’t you feel more and more joyful the higher you walk on the path? The Christ mind is joyful. The Christ mind is not serious like so many people think, even many ascended master students, but also many Christians who think that Christ is so serious, God is so serious. Christ is joyful. And why shouldn’t you allow yourself to be joyful for having made progress on the path? This is not a joy that is contrasted with an opposite, that is not happiness versus unhappiness, according to a human definition. It is a joy that is beyond these human pairs and dualities and polarities. You have a right to feel this. Why not allow yourself to feel it, to acknowledge it?

The Via Dolorosa

We have never said that the path to Christhood is the Via Dolorosa. On the contrary, we have said the opposite. Who invented the Via Dolorosa, this entire concept? Well, the fallen beings of course. They wanted to squeeze out all joy from the people that they could not get to buy the common Christian illusion of the automatic path: go to church, follow the rules and regulations, believe the doctrines and you will automatically be saved. There were always some people who wanted more. But then they created the concept that this is the path of renunciation, this is the path of suffering, and therefore there is no joy in walking this path of the saints. Well, of course, when you have a church that is based on the consciousness of Peter and the consciousness of antichrist how could there be joy? How could the leaders of that church feel joy? And if the leaders were not feeling joy, why should any other of the members feel joy? After all, you are sinners by nature. How can you allow yourself to feel joy when you are a miserable sinner who should repent and feel bad for even existing? All of this is nonsense. Nonsense. Let it go. Identify the selves, look them squarely in the eye and say: “You are not me. I am not you. I do not want you anymore. I am letting you die.” This is what Christ meant when he said: “He who is willing to lose his life for my sake shall find it.” You shall find a higher form of life beyond these separate selves.

The reason that brought you to earth

When you look at history, when you look at today, you must say it is truly amazing what human beings are capable of believing. The amount of lies, the amount of illusions that people have been capable of believing is staggering. Not really for an ascended master, for we have seen it all. But still an incredible amount of lies and illusions that people are able to believe, even believing they represent some absolute truth, or they are given by God, or the Buddha, or Krishna or Christ, or whatever authority they see. Look at it, and recognize it for the nonsense that it is. And just let it go.

Perhaps you can identify a certain self, a certain self that most avatars have, and they actually had it from the moment they took embodiment. It is an effect of the fact that you come here with a desire to help people, to create a change. In order to help people, you feel that you should listen to them, you should be sensitive to them. You meet people who believe in these lies or you meet fallen beings, and you think: “I should consider what they are saying. I should be open to listen to them.” You start taking in this, you feel an obligation. When the fallen beings throw a false idea at you, you feel an obligation to consider it: “Could there be something to it? Could it be true?” You even see this in the Garden of Eden story where Eve felt obligated to listen to the serpent and consider what he said. As an avatar, there will come a point when you need to look at this. You need to look at what obligation you feel towards earth, towards other people, or even towards the fallen beings. And you need to dismiss that self and let it die so you can recognize: “I am not obligated to do anything on earth. I have no obligation on earth.”

Now, in order to fully go through this process, you might have to consider what brought you to earth, what you wanted to accomplish, what you wanted to achieve because this is what makes you feel obligated. You want to achieve something and you think that in order to achieve it, you are obligated to do something. You feel trapped, you feel stuck because you have experienced that doing what you think you are obligated to do does not actually achieve the result that you want to achieve. What is your option?

Many have for lifetimes after lifetimes kept pushing, kept trying to find ways to manifest the results. There is only one way out of this dilemma, this enigma, this Catch 22 and that is to consider that it might not be your efforts that are lacking. It might be your goal that is the problem. And you might have to reconsider the very reason that brought you to earth and realize it was not the highest. It was a product of the level of consciousness you had at the time. But now you have risen to a higher level of consciousness so you can look at it and reconsider it, and let it go. Let it go!

This messenger has been working on this now for five or six years since we first gave these teachings on the separate self. He has described how the first great breakthrough he had was that he realized: “There is nothing I have to do on earth.” But he has had many other breakthroughs relating to this: why he is on earth, what he sees as his role, his goal for being here, and he has been willing to reconsider it all. This is beyond the birth trauma because these things were determined before you received the birth trauma.

It is what you brought with you from a natural planet, what brought you here from a natural planet. And that is the next step after you resolve the birth trauma is to consider these deeper aspects like: Why are you even here? Because if you do not resolve this, how can you leave? How can you ascend? How can you stand there before that gate and take that last look back at earth and see if there is anything that pulls you back here? How can you watch the demons of Mara attempt to pull you into some kind of reaction, yet have no reaction? Only when there is no action you feel you need to take on earth can you avoid a reaction to any condition on earth.

Some of you are not at the point where you are ready for this teaching. But I wanted to have it brought into the physical so that those who are ready now can take it, and those who will be ready in the future can find it and read it. And I have, as a Vajra Guru, the right to bring forth any teaching I desire when I have an open door through which it can be brought. And therefore, I say Vajra, Vajra, Vajra, Vajra. Padmasambhava I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

Transcending the sense of hopelessness


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Elohim Astrea through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master the Elohim Astrea. Since I am on the Fourth Ray of Purity, it has often been my job, as Sanat Kumara said about himself several times, to be the cosmic garbage collector, the one who comes and cleans up the mess that human beings have created when they cry out for deliverance from that self-created mess.

The sense of hopelessness

We realize that the messages we give at a conference like this can be somewhat sobering, especially for people who might be new and not so familiar with our teachings. It might seem like there are so many problems in America that it is almost hopeless to do anything about it. Those of you who are more experienced with our teachings know, of course, that we only bring a problem to your attention when you can do something about it, by making the calls, holding the vision, and so forth. Yet what I want to address here is a certain energy, a certain state of consciousness, that has crept into the American collective consciousness now for some years. It is a certain sense of being overwhelmed, not being able to see a way out, not being able to see what can be done about the problems that seem to be getting more and more serious, with no end in sight.

Now, this messenger recently read a story about Russians who were leaving Russia because they did not want to fight in Putin’s war. He took note of the fact that one of these people said that his reason for leaving was that they could not do anything about their own country. They had tried but nothing worked. This is, of course, a defeatist attitude. Many, many Russians have this after so many years of the Soviet Union, and Putin has made use of this to make it seem even more impossible for them to change the country. That is why so many have left.

Yet what I am seeking to point out here is that this kind of defeatist attitude is not a traditional American mindset. America traditionally has more of the can-do attitude: “Yes, we can do this, we can overcome this obstacle, we can move forward, we can clear this problem.” What you actually see has happened here is that more and more Americans are starting to drift into this sense of hopelessness. They sense that there is nothing that they can do to change things. You have the saying in America “You can’t fight city hall,” and many people are starting to feel that also about the federal government. This is, of course, not constructive in a democracy in general, but certainly not in America, which has such a tradition for being innovative, for transcending problems, for experimenting with new things and always finding a way around the obstacles. What I come to offer you is my assistance in shattering this matrix, binding these beasts, these demons, these entities, that are invading people’s minds and giving them this sense of hopelessness that leads them to feel what? Anger. Anger and frustration. They are looking for someone to blame. They are looking for a scapegoat.

Now I know that other masters have talked extensively about Trump and the Trump presidency. But I want to add here that Donald Trump actually did more than any single person in recent years to spread this sense that Americans cannot do anything about certain issues. From even when he ran for President, he talked about the deep state, the swamp, like there was some big, unseen government entity that nobody could do anything about. He promised to do something about it if he got elected. But when he got elected, well, what did he actually do?

The essence of conspiracy theories

Well, what could he do? He could have focused on some real, practical problems, and he did to some degree.But he could not do anything about this unknown entity that does not really exist except in people’s minds. But what did you then see when he did not win the election? Well, he blamed it on this unseen entity, this deep state, this system that had stolen the election away from him. Many of those who followed him, they took in this energy of the hopelessness, and therefore they are still, many of them, in this state of anger, blaming their own government. They do not really know who they are blaming. Certainly the Democrats and Antifa, and the current President becomes an outlet. But if they really thought about it, they could not really define who they are blaming, who is the deep state.

This is the essence of many conspiracy theories. There is this secret society that is running things behind the facade. But the nature of a secret society is that it is secret, it is unseen. How can you ever come to see it? How can you ever do anything about it? Which is precisely why conspiracy theories are made up, so that they can make people feel hopeless. Discouragement is the greatest tool in the devil’s toolkit, and many Americans have become discouraged.

Astrea’s offer

Now, we have given you many teachings that it would be better that people directed their anger against the power elite, demanded changes to many of these systems, and realize that this must go beyond the political divide because neither the Republicans nor the Democrats alone can do anything about this. That requires an entirely new approach that crosses the divide in the political spectrum, because that divide is created and magnified by the power elite. What I come to offer is my assistance for those of you who see this as a concern, for those of you who have time to do something about it. Give my decrees and make specific calls for me to shatter this cloud of hopelessness, this cloud of the can’t-do attitude, and bind these demons, these entities, these collective beasts, and shatter it, shatter the matrix behind it, the thought matrix behind it.

America is, despite the many problems we have made you aware of, not on the brink of disaster. America is moving forward towards the golden age. This can be seen in many different areas, with many new innovations, many new thoughts, many people who are opening their minds to new ideas. America is not a lost cause. The situation in America is not hopeless. But unfortunately many Americans cannot see this because they suffer from a condition that we might call the internet addiction.

Co-creating through the chakras

We have explained about chakras. We have explained that chakras are portals for energy and that energy can move in both directions. What is it you do as a co-creator? We have said you formulate a matrix in the mind, you are projecting that matrix upon the Ma-ter light, but how are you projecting the matrix? Through what are you projecting the matrix? Well, through your chakras. When you are co-creating a condition, the light you receive from your I AM Presence is directed out through the chakras. This creates a certain sensation in the chakras that is, for lack of a better word, pleasurable. It is enjoyable for you to feel the release of the light through the chakras. This is what happens when you are co-creating. But many people have gone into the duality consciousness, where you in most cases are not actually co-creating, you are reacting. Instead of being in a co-creative frame of mind, where you are constantly directing out from your mind, you are reacting to conditions.

Addiction to the websites that lower your energies

What happens is that many Americans and, of course, many people around the world have gotten so used to going on the internet and locking into pages that give them something that stimulates their minds. When their minds are stimulated, they release light through their chakras, and this gives them a certain pleasurable sensation. Unfortunately that light often goes to dark forces in the astral plane, entities, demons, collective beasts, but the feeling of energy moving out of the chakra is much the same, or at least close to, what you feel when you are co-creating. This can give people some sense of pleasure, even some sense of meaning, for they are doing something. But what you can see in many people is that this has become obsessive-compulsive. This has become an addiction. It is not just a matter of pornography. It is also a matter of going on, for example, conspiracy websites or other websites that present this doom-and-gloom picture that there are so many problems, there are all these things going on, and there is nothing you can do about it. You sit there, you are stimulated by all of this information, and you feel the light released through your chakras. Then after it is released, you feel a low. Then in your daily life you feel a low because you are depleted of energy. You think you have to go on that website again and read some more so you can again have this sense that at least something is happening.

This has become an addiction for many, many Americans and, of course, people around the world who have to go on these websites that lower your energies. Even some ascended master students have been pulled into this. But we have given you the tools. Center in your heart, feel: “Does it raise my energies? Does it lower my energies?” If it lowers the energies, then do not partake in it, break yourself from this. But again you can also make the calls that other people are cut free from this internet addiction, this addiction to negativity, this addiction to hopelessness, a sense that nothing can be done. You have this overall sense that nothing can be done, but when the light is forced out of your chakras, you feel you are doing something. You do not connect that the low you feel later was caused by the fact that the light was released in an unbalanced manner. People keep doing this day after day, hour after hour, taking in all of this stuff, listening to the radio, watching TV, where they are again stimulated with all of this negativity, all of these problems. They become addicted to it.

There are people who are addicted to certain television channels, certain radio programs, where you have these hosts that promote all of these conspiracy theories, negative things, and then sell their products to people who are scared into this defeatist state of mind, thinking the world is going to come to an end next week so they better stock up on all of these supplies. This is an entire industry in the United States that is fed by a huge beast, and you can, of course, make calls that I will bind this beast. I will do so as you authorize me to do it with your calls. This can have the effect of cutting more and more people free from this so they get over it, so they come to the realization: “But this doesn’t really do anything for me. I just feel worse and worse when I go on these websites and take this into my mind. I’ve got to find another way to approach life. I’ve got to find something else.” Most will not find an ascended master teaching, but they find something else positive and constructive.

The realistic optimism of the ascended masters

You have a movement in the United States where people who are not traditional politicians are running for office. You have several Congress men and women, who have been elected in the last election, who are not what you would call politicians but who are people who decided that they wanted to see if they could challenge the political system and bring something new. There are many, many initiatives, many, many things in the United States that are pointing forward, pulling the nation forward towards the golden age. It is by no means a hopeless situation.

We are, of course, not only optimists. We are realists because we see that the dark forces are losing the battle. They always get frantic, they always panic, and then they throw everything at people that they possibly can in this frantic hope that they can turn the situation around, like Putin is doing now in Ukraine. They always panic and think: “If I can just push hard enough, I will win.” But you see, once you have started losing, it is because you were pushing in the first place, and your use of force generated the counterforce that you cannot overcome. So no matter how hard you push, you just generate more of a counterforce, and you cannot overcome it. That is why Hitler was defeated. That is why the Soviet Union was eventually defeated. That is why all of these dictators and warriors that you see in the past, these conquerors, eventually ran out of steam because they ran into the return current from the matter realm, and they could not defeat it.

That is why we are realists. We know this mechanism, we have seen it over and over again outplay itself, and therefore we know that this planet is moving step by step towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain. It is a certainty that the golden age will manifest. It is only a matter of when and what exact path it will take before it manifests. Nevertheless, it is a certainty, and we hope that you who are direct students can lock into that realistic optimism that we have, that certainty we have, and therefore not be so disturbed by these outer events.

We understand that they are disturbing to most people, and that there is upheaval in the collective consciousness, and that there are some people even outside America who also feel that sense of hopelessness: “What can be done?” But you can go back in time to any time, any crisis, especially where it is more obvious, and there have always been people who thought: “This is the end. This is hopeless. We cannot get out of this situation. Nothing can be done.” Then still something shifted, the planet moved on, society moved on, and new solutions came into focus. Now nobody remembers what happened in 1929 or in 1914 or in 1939 and all of these crisis points in history.

You who are students, consider making the choice, making the conscious choice to focus on this, focus on the progress, focus on the positive. You can still make calls for the many issues we are asking you to make calls on, but you do not need to be pulled into the negativity. On the contrary, when you are making calls on something, do you not think it works?

How making the calls works

I know some of you have asked: “Well, with all the decrees that have been made on the situation in Ukraine, why hasn’t the war stopped?” But we have explained this: Things take time. Look at how the war is going, look at how Russia is being pushed back. Do you not think your calls had an influence on this? Realize one thing here, this is what we have been trying to tell you for a very long time. What happens in the physical octave is a reflection of what happens in the identity, mental and emotional realms. A chain starts in the identity, filters into the mental, then into the emotional and then into the physical. This takes time. When you make a call, you are in physical embodiment, you are sending it up, and then there is the return current. But everything works within the constraints of free will and the collective consciousness and people’s individual willingness to raise their consciousness. We cannot instantly answer your call because we are working with this very complex system. But you can rest assured that when you make a call, the call compels the answer.

There is immediately the start of a return current through the identity, mental, emotional and eventually into the physical. This may not take the exact form of what you are calling for, or what you have in your mind when you are calling, but the return current is there. Many times we have seen students who became discouraged because they had made the calls for some time, but now they decided in their minds that this was the time limit, if they had not seen a manifestation of results by now, then they were not going to get it. So they were going to give up, perhaps even become negative towards the whole idea of making calls. In many cases these students gave up just before there would have been a physical manifestation. Other students have given up after there was a physical manifestation, but it was not exactly what they envisioned. So they did not see it. They did not acknowledge it. What we are hoping you can step up to realize is when you give an invocation or a decree, there is a result. It is a return current of energy from us that filters down. Even if there is no visible effect at the physical level, there is an effect at the three higher levels.

Now, we have said before that once things have crossed over into the physical, there is a certain cycle they have to be allowed to cycle through in many cases. This means that you can have a certain problem, such as the war, you are making the calls, but first of all it takes time for that return current to reach the physical. Even in the physical there is a certain momentum that takes time to overcome. Then, of course, there is the other aspect, which is that everything is a teaching device for having people see the consequences of their actions and the need to change. This again can take time. As we have said, this war is an opportunity for the Russian people to see something they have not been willing to see, but also for the Ukrainian people and for the people in democratic nations. We have given teachings on this several times, what people need to see. Again sometimes we are holding back the result from becoming physical because people have not learned the lesson. But the result is still filtering through the three higher minds, which makes it easier for people to learn the lesson. This can greatly shorten the time that it takes for a certain problem to be overcome.

The need for instant gratification

Back in the 1930s and the early 1940s, many, many students of the I AM movement gave decrees concerning World War II. They did not have an immediate effect. This war was such a huge endeavor that it could not be stopped immediately. But if the I AM students had not given their decrees, the war would have lasted two and a half years longer than it did. That is a very large number of people killed that were now spared because of the decrees. Had there been more people giving decrees, it could have been shortened further, but it could not have been shortened beyond a certain point. Sometimes things need to unfold in the physical for people to see what they have not been willing to see in other ways. When you know this, when you realize this, you can avoid being discouraged and accept that the call does compel the answer, but the answer is not always what you envision or desire to see with the outer mind.

This messenger was feeling some of the decrees and invocations you have given, and he felt the flow from the spiritual realm through the Holy Spirit flowing through him. He realized that he had been feeling this since he first started giving decrees now many years ago. He realized that this had always been enough for him, for when he felt the flow, he knew that the decrees had an effect. You can, of course, adopt this attitude of realizing that the flow of energy will have an effect. It cannot fail to have an effect. But it may not be what your outer mind would like to see at the exact same time you would like to see it. This is a general tendency in the modern world. People, because they all carry a little piece of plastic in their wallets that they can pull out and buy whatever they want and get it right now, have become almost addicted to instant gratification.

You who are spiritual students, why would you be addicted to instant gratification? Your goal, if you have understood our teachings, is to work on your ascension, which you know takes time, possibly the rest of this lifetime or further lifetimes. You have a long-term goal. Why would you be impatient about your decrees having an instant effect? What did Jesus say? “In your patience possess ye your souls.” Certainly this is an important thing to keep in mind for spiritual students. You do not become attached to outer results. You do not become discouraged if you do not get the results your outer mind expects. If you feel this is a problem for you, use our tools to unmask that separate self and let it die so that you can have peace of mind. What you are doing here is the work of the ages. It is not the work of the instant. You cannot expect instant results on the spiritual path. It is not realistic. But you can expect that the results will manifest regardless of appearances in the material realm.

With this I have given you the impetus, the momentum, the energy, that I wanted to give you, and I hope it will help some of you shatter that sense of discouragement or hopelessness that you might feel. You can step up to feeling what other masters have talked about: the joy, the joy of knowing, as Master MORE has said, we were winning from the beginning. We are winning, for this is no longer the beginning. I seal you in the Fourth Ray of Purity, the joy of purity, for when you feel purity, how can you not be joyful? Lack of joy is an impurity that cannot exist in a flame of purity. Be sealed in the presence of the Elohim Astrea.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

What kind of leaders do you want?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Portia through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Portia. Many of you will know that I hold the spiritual office as the Goddess of Justice or as the Goddess of Opportunity. You all have the image of the statue of the woman holding the scales in her hand, horizontal bar from which is hanging two bowls, one higher than the other. But they can tip up and down, depending on what is put upon them. Well, what I want to do is to give you a more large-scale perspective of what is happening on earth in these years.

The tipping point in the history of earth

Now, I do not want you to form the image in your mind that this is something that has never happened before or will never happen again. I do not want you to look at this as having some epic importance, because this is a situation that happens at regular intervals. But nevertheless, the time you are living in right now is a time where there is a great potential for progress. This is the opportunity. So you may say that one bowl of the scales is the potential for opportunity, the other is the opposition to that growth, to that change. And that is the way it is in all situations and has been many times throughout the ages.

There are of course, when you look at history, certain tipping points, certain points where you can see that the planet can go either downwards or upwards. There is an opportunity for growth, but there is a potential that the growth could be stopped or aborted. There is a tipping point where it can go either way, where the scales are almost even. And which one will be the heavier one that will weigh it down and which one will go up. You will see, because of the physical, that the one that is heaviest goes down, but really what is significant from a golden age perspective is the one that goes up. Now, this is of course where the image of the scales breaks down. Because when you look at the scales, you will say that: “Well, for one to go up, the other must be heavier. If the light has to go up, then the darkness must be heavier than the light.” But again, an image is only an image, an illustration up to a point.

What I wish to give you here is the image that you are at a certain tipping point in the history of this planet. There is a great potential for growth. And as a result of this, the dark forces are doing what they always do in these situations. They are trying to abort it, to delay it, to hold it back in any way they can think of. So they are using whatever means are available to them. And I wish to discourse on some of those means, so that you can understand that it is not quite as black and white as you might sometimes think when you have this good versus evil mindset. That there is a good force and an evil force that are fighting each other. And who is winning? God or the Devil?

The mindset behind the war in Ukraine

In human affairs everything is more complex, because it is a matter of human psychology. But certainly, what you can see as the most obvious example, is the war in Ukraine. But it is not so much the physical that I want to talk about, as inhumane and as devastating as it is for the people on both sides who are caught in this conflict. What I want to talk about is the mindset behind it. What is the mindset that caused Putin to decide to attack Ukraine, to wage war against Ukraine, to invade Ukraine? I have now violated the state law three times, so this messenger, if he was in Russia, could potentially get 45 years in prison, or at least 15. But you see here, this very unwillingness to call it what it is, is part of the mindset that caused Putin to make the decision to do this. And the mindset is, as many of you will be able to see if you have followed the news, of course, that Putin had gotten himself into a certain state of mind, where he had created an image of the world and it was this image of the world that caused him to invade Ukraine.

As many of you will know from the news, it seemed–and I can assure you this is correct–that at first he thought that he could just roll in his forces and within a matter of days he could take Kyiv. The government would flee. The people would surrender. The army would surrender. And they would welcome the Russian forces as liberators, throwing flowers at them. This was really what he believed in his mind, that it would be easy for him to take Ukraine. As easy for him to take all of Ukraine as it was to take Crimea in 2014.

But here is a person who has held a position of great responsibility for 20 years. The leader of one of the largest nations on earth, certainly the largest geographically, although not in terms of the number of people. But a very large nation that he has led for 20 years. What causes a person in this position to make such a complete miscalculation, to create an image of the world that is so completely out of touch with reality? How is it possible that a person can actually rise to be in a position of a large country and do what needs to be done to make this country function somewhat for 20 years, and then still make such a miscalculation?

Whatever you think about Putin, whatever you say about him, he has been the leader of Russia for 20 years and it has somewhat functioned. You can discuss how well. But what I am trying to point out is that Putin could not have remained the leader for that long, if he had for the entire time been completely out of touch with reality. But now, you see that he made the decision to invade Ukraine. And it was a decision that was completely out of touch with reality. You will see that he is still out of touch with reality, because he is unwilling to admit that he has failed. And therefore, he is unwilling to take the consequence of this failure, whatever that might be for him. But certainly not what he is doing right now, where he still thinks he can turn this around into somewhat of a victory.

Elements of the perception filter of the human mind

What makes this possible, to get into this state of mind where you make such a grandiose miscalculation? Well of course, we have given many teachings on the duality consciousness. We have said that the human intellect is an analytical faculty. It can argue for or against any issue. But still, beyond this, is what we have already talked about at this conference, that the human mind has this ability to become a closed system, a self-referential system, where it only looks at things through a particular filter. The filter lets through certain things and blocks certain others, impulses from the outside world, outside the mind. This filter is created based on an overall vision or desire.

We have talked about your spiritual modus operandi, which goes back to when you first took embodiment on earth and were exposed to this birth trauma. But even as Master More explained yesterday, what you had with you before you came from a natural planet. You have a certain attitude, a certain approach to earth. And this is what forms the very basis for your personal filter, your perception filter. You have a certain image of what the world is, who you are, who you are in the world, and what should or should not happen in the world. We have said that as an avatar you often have this view that you are here to make a positive difference, so you should be well received by the people on earth. And you should be able to help people and see the planet make progress. But of course, there are many different lifestreams on earth. The original inhabitants have a different vision. And of course, fallen beings have their own vision.

You see here that what needs to happen, what will happen, what is in the process of happening, is that people will gain a greater awareness of this dynamic. This psychological dynamic that their mind can become a closed system. It filters out certain information. It lets through certain others. And then, it uses what comes through to validate its basic view. It is self-validating. It does not question its basic view of life and of itself. And of course, all people have this. All people have a perception filter. But what is beginning to break through is the realization that certain people, narcissists, psychopaths, sociopaths and so on, they have it in a more extreme manner than most other people. And of course, you see this out-pictured in Putin, who has a vision of himself as a historical person in Russia.

Putin’s MO

There were a few years ago where there was a petition on the internet in Russia, where people could vote for who is the most important person in Russian history. And for quite some time Stalin had received the most votes. But I can assure you that Putin was aware of this petition and he was surprised about one thing: “Why didn’t they vote for me? Why don’t they see me as the most important person in Russian history?” This was, of course, because the petition was primarily for people who were not living, who were in history. But nevertheless, his desire is to be seen as the most important person in Russian history. Because of this overall desire, this is what set the tone for his perception filter. This is his MO, his modus operandi for how he is relating to earth. He wants to be the most important person in Russian history and an important person in world history. His perception filter is determined by this. It lets through only what seems to confirm and validate this. And it filters out anything that contradicts it. This means what? Well, in his case, how realistic is it that he could become the most important person in Russian history?

The illusions of Putin’s perception filter

We are living in a different age than Stalin in the 1930s, 40s and 50s. There is a different dynamic in the world. For him to be the most important person in history, he would have to do something dramatic. But is it possible to do something that dramatic in the world as it is today? It is not, from a realistic perspective. But he, of course, cannot see this because of his perception filter, so he thinks he can. How can he do it? He can recreate the Russian Empire. Again, his greatest regret was the dissolution of the Soviet Union, because he did not understand the reality of why the Soviet Union had to be dissolved. His dream is to recreate the Soviet Union without communism and expand the Russian territory to its greatest possible geographical extension. He would even like to expand it further, but certainly to what it was in 1917, or whenever he sees it as being the greatest empire it was. And he thinks in his mind, in his perception filter, he convinces himself over time that this will indeed be possible, this will be achievable. But of course, he realizes there are some hurdles, there are some things he must overcome.

First of all, in order to expand the Empire, he must get Ukraine. So he looks at Ukraine. He looks at the situation in Ukraine. And gradually over time he convinces himself that: “Ah, the government in Kyiv is weak. That is why they did not really respond when he took Crimea. The army there is weak. And many people in Ukraine do not even see themselves as Ukrainians. They see themselves as Russians and they would welcome being taken over by Russia, being liberated by Russia.” Now, anybody who knew the reality in Ukraine and the Ukrainian collective consciousness could see that, despite the divisions, especially in the eastern part of Ukraine, this belief was completely out of touch with reality. The vast majority of Ukrainians do not want to be taken over by Putin’s Russia. They will not give up. They will fight with everything they have got.

Now, the other thing that Putin realizes is a hurdle towards his expansion is of course NATO, the West. The West! What is his reasoning here? Think about the irony of this statement. The West. Russia is a vast empire, right? If you go to the easternmost parts of Russia and Kamchatka, America is not the West. America is the East and Putin’s Moscow is the West. Again, it is all seen from his perspective. He does not even see Russia for what it is. He sees it from his perspective.

But back to the West and NATO. What does he convince himself of, again based on the reaction in 2014 and many other things? “Oh, the West is weak. The West is divided. They will not risk losing the gas and oil that they have become so dependent on in order to defend Ukraine. They do not care about Ukraine.” This was partly because Trump did not care about Ukraine, he realized. So he thinks that the Americans and Europe, they will do what they always do, put in some sanctions so it makes it look like they are doing something. They will talk tough for a while, but it will all blow over. And they will be back to business as usual.

Based on this highly distorted view of the actual situation, he invades Ukraine. Well, it does not take more than a few days before it becomes clear that his view of the situation was completely out of touch with reality. Not only because of the Ukrainians resisting, but also because of the reaction of the West. At that point a smart person would have changed course. But of course, a smart person would never have invaded in the first place, because he would have thought ahead. He would have investigated more and he would have realized that it is not feasible to do this.

Shattering illusions of the West

What can Putin do? Well, he reacts to the situation based on his MO, based on his perception filter. What can he do? Well, he can only keep going. He thinks that, as they do in the mafia, they can intimidate the West. He can intimidate the West by first threatening to cut off the gas. Then, rattling the saber with nuclear weapons, because he thinks the West will now be intimidated. He realizes, not fully consciously, but he realizes that the West has not really wanted to have a confrontation with Russia, partly because the West actually overrated the Russian military. Putin does not realize this, but this is actually what happened. The West thought the Russian military was far more powerful than it was. Just as during the Cold War, they thought the Soviet military was far more powerful than it was. But nevertheless, he thinks the West does not want a confrontation. And based on this, he can intimidate them into stepping back.

But what he does not realize, as we have said, that the West, while they did not want a confrontation, they were still giving Putin the benefit of the doubt thinking that one day he would wise up and become like a normal leader that they could negotiate with. But by invading Ukraine he shatters the illusion that the West has been under for 20 years. He does not realize this. There is no way he can see this from inside his perception filter. What can he do, but continue to think that by throwing more forces at this, by intimidating the West more and more, he can turn the situation around? Naturally, as most people can see, who have studied this, the situation has passed the point of no return. It cannot be turned around in his favor.

He is clinging to some hope. He is still hoping that by intimidating with the nuclear weapons he can get the West to say, as Macron in France has said for a long time: “We must provide Putin with a way out. We must give him an off ramp.” He is hoping that the West will pressure the Ukrainians into saying: “Okay, we will give up these two provinces in the east. And then, we get the rest back, minus Crimea, and then the war can be over.” Of course for Putin, the war will not be over. It will just be a step, until he figures out what he can do next. And most in the West realize this, but Putin does not realize that they realize this. He is still clinging to this hope that he can somehow bully his way into what looks enough like a victory that he can stay in power in Russia.

But what he does not realize either is that, especially with the mobilization, he has also shattered the image that the Russian people had of him as the infallible leader. Because the mobilization contradicted everything that he had told the Russian people about the situation in Ukraine up until that point. When he decided or announced this mobilization, they realized, most of them: “What he had told us is a lie, because he told us it would just be a minor military operation that would soon be over. And that only professional soldiers would fight. But now, he is calling up all of these reservists who have no experience with fighting, no desire to fight. And it is our own husbands, brothers, sisters, fathers, grandfathers. So everything he told us was a lie.” But again, can Putin see this from inside his own perception filter? Nay, he cannot.

Donald Trump’s MO

Now, we go to the other side. We go to the West and look at Donald Trump. Donald Trump had a long career as a businessman in New York. He built, based on his past lifetimes, an image of himself and created a public image of himself as this great businessman. He likes to think he is the greatest businessman on earth. Despite his failures, his bankruptcies and this and that, his multiple lawsuits, he still had the self image that he was the greatest businessman on earth. Now, this again goes back to his MO which is: “I am the greatest at what I do.” This is how he looks at himself in relation to the material world. This is his MO: “I am the greatest of what I do.“ Somewhat similar to Putin – “I am the greatest person in Russian history” – just with a different, slightly different shading, but still focused on himself, focused on his own greatness.

Then, there comes a point where he becomes kind of bored with the business life. He feels like he has done most of what he can do. What could he do next to demonstrate his own greatness and build his brand? He gets into running for president, going into politics. Now, what is his basic MO approaching the presidency? He wants to be the greatest president ever. Some Christians said that he was the greatest president since Lincoln. But in his mind it was: “Why since Lincoln? Why not ever?” This is his MO. He wants to create this image that he is the greatest at whatever he does. And in a sense, he wants it in his own mind, but he really wants other people to validate it. He needs that validation, just like Putin needs the validation of the Russian people and of the historians who write history.

The fallen beings’ need for validation of their perception filter

There are many, many fallen beings throughout the ages who have had this need to leave a legacy on earth. Many of them have been intensely jealous of Jesus, who left this grandiose legacy that he is still revered 2000 years later. They also want to be remembered for 2000 years or even longer, but they have a hard time figuring out how they can beat Jesus. You have Donald Trump. He does what he does. He says what he says. Many people get pulled into his perception filter and look at him as he looks at himself. Just as many people in Russia were pulled into Putin’s perception filter, looking at Putin as he looked at himself.

This is what they try to do, these types of people. They want to pull as many people as possible into their perception filter so that these people look at the world as they look at the world, and first of all, look at them as they look at themselves. Right now, of course, Putin is in great distress in his mind, even though he is not fully conscious of it. But there is at least part of him that realizes that he might actually forever have shattered his image as the greatest person in Russian history. There is a danger to his legacy. He might have shattered it. Humpty Dumpty might have fallen from the wall and all the president’s horses and all the president’s men cannot put Humpty together again.

But Trump had that moment of realization, that moment of truth as he approached the election in 2020. Because even though he was trying to convince himself that of course he would win, he could see the polls that he might not win. And he could feel that he was not quite doing as well in the presidential debates with Biden as he thought he would do. And he realized, in his vocabulary, that it was not a slam dunk. But of course, you cannot be the greatest president if you are not reelected. You cannot even be a great president if you are a one-term president. He knew that this was the worst that could happen to him. As he came closer, he started hedging his bets by talking about the election not being free and fair and being manipulated, because subconsciously he needed to give himself a way out.

Confrontation with reality

You see what is happening here. When you have an MO where you have to look at yourself as the greatest, you cannot bear to have that shattered. When there is a threat from the real world, that the real world would intrude yourself, will penetrate your perception filter, you cannot block it out. You have to find a way to deal with that situation so you can maintain your basic image of yourself and your own greatness. And Putin is right now scrambling, not really knowing what he can come up with. But Trump’s reaction was, as soon as the result was known: “The election was rigged. It was stolen. It has been stolen from me.”

And because of what he had done over the four years he was president, he had created this group of followers that were so blinded by his perception filter that they believed anything he said. This, he also saw as one of the great affirmations of his greatness, that he could pull all these people into believing anything he said. He thought he could get away with shooting somebody on the street and people would still support him. He now reacted in this way, that even though a majority of the American people had rejected him as president, if his loyal followers would go along with his claim that the election was stolen, he could still maintain his sense of greatness, at least some sense of greatness.

This caused him to go into more and more election lies, culminating in the January 6th attack on the Capitol and his reaction to it. Where he quite frankly thought that: “Finally somebody is doing something to keep me in the White House, where all of my advisers have just been talking and could not really do anything and even my loyal servant the Vice President would not do what I wanted him to do.” You see that ever since then, now getting close to a couple of years, he has maintained this. Because what else can you do? There is nothing else he can do from inside his perception filter.

The exposure of dysfunctional leaders

One of the great breakthroughs that can happen in the world is that people become aware of this. Now, you have two examples, you have many other examples from history. But people become more aware of these type of leaders, dysfunctional leaders, we might call them. You can call them many other things, as well. It does not matter. But there is a certain type of leader that takes a human tendency for the mind to become a closed system and takes it to such an extreme that even in the face of all contrary evidence, they will not change course. They keep marching towards a certain goal, no matter how detrimental it is for their country, for the people under them and for themselves. Imagine that Trump decided to run for president again and imagine that he lost again. How would he react? How would his followers react? Would he say the election was stolen a second time: “This time you have to take your guns and march on Washington to get me back into the White House, as I am entitled to do.”

Looking for greatness in the past

But now, look at a deeper aspect of this psychology of both Trump and Putin. What are they doing? Well, they have a goal to demonstrate their own greatness. But in order to reach it, they are constantly looking back. Putin is looking at history. Trump is looking at the election. But how can you manifest something in the future if you are looking back, if you are looking backwards? It cannot be done. You need to look forward. How could Trump become a great president? By saying: “Never mind what happened in 2020. I am going to run again. And I am going to formulate a policy that Americans will accept and believe. And they will put me in the White House again.” But that is not what he is doing. What is his policy for making America great again? It is that : “I become elected president and I should be elected because the election was stolen from me.”

What is Putin’s means for becoming a great person in history? To recreate a previous empire. What if he had said: “I am going to focus on using this incredible opportunity that the gas and oil riches have given my country. I am going to build up all kinds of industries and businesses, instead of allowing the oligarchs to take all the money. I am going to give everybody good jobs, raise their standard of living and turn Russia into a country that is as affluent or more affluent than the West.” Then, they might actually have thought he was the greatest leader of Russian history. But instead, he is focused on recreating something that is not there anymore. And which–when you realize what history is, an ongoing process of transcendence–can never be recreated. You could never recreate the Roman Empire, because the world is so different today. You could never recreate the Soviet Union. It could not be done. Even though it is barely 30 years ago that it dissolved, you could not recreate it. Humpty Dumpty had a great fall and all the king’s men and horses cannot put Humpty together again. This is the reality of life in the physical octave on a planet like earth. Time moves on without any concerns for human aspirations, ambitions and their mental images.

Time changes everything

Time moves on. Why? Because on a planet like earth, where most people have gone into duality, time is their only opportunity to escape duality. There is something here, regardless of their perception filter, regardless of how sure they are that their perception is right. There is something here they cannot stop. They cannot stop time. Putin becomes older every second and he will die. His body will die. Nobody can stop it. Jesus transcended it and showed that all have the potential to transcend it, but you cannot stop it. And therefore, you cannot go back in time and recreate something that was not there.

For as time moves on, it is not just the hands of the clock that moves. Everything in the entire four levels of the material universe moves on. The equation is constantly shifting. The interdependent originations that the Buddha talked about, everything is constantly shifting. And that is why you can never go back in time. You can never put the cat back in the bag. You can never put Humpty Dumpty together again. It cannot be done. But there are people who will not acknowledge this. That is why they look backwards, as the Christians in America, as we have talked about, as many in the conservative movements throughout the world. They think they can go back to some original state in the past that was better. But it cannot be done.

Resisting the River of Life

You look at a river. What is a river? It is a collection of molecules of water. You say: “A mighty river starts in the mountains. Here is one molecule of water. That molecule moves on through the waterfalls and the currents until the river widens out, becomes more mellow and now it flows slowly towards the ocean.” You can look at that molecule of water that has moved halfway towards the ocean. And now, this molecule decides: “I want to swim back up the current to the mountains, I am going to get back to the mountains. That was so wonderful up there.” Can a molecule of water swim against the river?

So how can a human being swim against the river of history, the river of time? No matter who you are, no matter what you think you are, you are a molecule of water in the River of Life on earth. Whether you call yourself Putin or Trump or anything else. You who are ascended master students, the messenger himself, (which he has realized all along), you are just a molecule of water. You cannot swim against the current of the river. You can think you can resist it. You can think you can direct its course. But you cannot go against the river.

You cannot go back in time and recreate the past. This applies to avatars, as well. You cannot go back and recreate the state of mind you had before you received your birth trauma. It cannot be done. But you can move on. You can transcend the trauma. But you cannot go back. We are talking about you resolving the trauma, but that is not so you can go back. It is so you can go forward, instead of being held back and delayed by the trauma. Putin and Trump and all fallen beings, in their minds they think: “If I achieve this goal that is defined in my MO, then I would have that feeling I am longing for.”

Letting go of your MO

In a sense, you could say, common to all self-aware beings who have gone into duality. Whether you are a fallen being, an original inhabitant of the earth, whether you are from a natural planet or another planet in the physical spectrum, once you go into duality, you know you have lost something. You cover your nakedness with your perception filter and your MO. But you are longing back to that lost paradise. And you think that if you achieve the goal that is defined in your MO, you would have that lost paradise. The feeling that was the lost paradise, the state of mind that was the lost paradise–you would have it back. But you will not have it back. Because why would you want to have it back? It would mean that you had learned nothing from being on earth. You want to get rid of the trauma and get your innocence back, but still have the experiences you have had on earth, so that you can move forward based on that. When I say “You”, I mean, of course, your I AM Presence, your causal body, not the outer personality. But nevertheless, you see my point here.

The entire spiritual path can be said to be a process of realizing, fully accepting what I have explained in this dictation. That you cannot go back, you can only go forward. But in order to go forward, you have to resolve whatever it is in your mind, the four levels of your mind, that is pulling you back toward some supposedly Edenic state in the past. That state in the past was not nearly as Edenic as you think. It was better than the time after the birth trauma. But still, it was not as Edenic as you think, because you were not as mature, not as evolved. You did not have the awareness that you have now. Your only way to go is forward by letting go of the past, by letting go of the MO, of how you think your interaction with earth should have been. Whatever you think should or should not have happened on earth, that is your MO. And the only way to grow is to let it go. There is no other way.

Seeing through the self-centeredness of the dysfunctional leaders

Now, of course, fallen beings cannot see this, but you can. The general public cannot see this. But what they can come to see is that you have these leaders who are completely unbalanced, because in reality, in their minds, it is only about them. You see Putin. Tens of thousands of Russian soldiers have died in Ukraine, of course, many Ukrainian soldiers and many Ukrainian civilians, but for Putin, he should care about the Russian soldiers, because he claims to be the father of the Russian people, the one who looks out for them and wants the best for them. But in reality, he does not care whatsoever about the Russian people. They are just a tool for his own greatness. The same with Trump. He claims to care about his followers, but he does not care about them. They are a tool to validate his image of greatness, nothing else. This is what people can come to see, this is the breakthrough that could happen. And that could take the planet much, much closer by leaps and bounds to the golden age.

Now, if you could see what we see from the ascended perspective, you would see that there are certain physical events that are happening. But behind the scenes there are all of these forces–the emotional, mental, identity realms–all of these dark forces that are in a great upheaval right now trying to do everything they can to hold back this breakthrough. And how are they doing it? The only way they can. By following their MO, their programming. Putin and Trump are not the only ones who have an MO. The fallen beings in the astral plane, in the mental and the identity realm, they have it too. The dark forces are just computers that are following their programming, which is the MO of the fallen beings who created them. They can only keep doing more of the same. As Putin is doing more of the same in Ukraine. And as Trump is doing more of the same by continuing to complain about the lost election. How is the fact that you lost the last election an argument for you winning the next election? What is that going to do for the nation and the American people?

You see, the dark forces can only continue to push and push and push. And this is why they pushed Putin into doing what he did, why they pushed Trump to doing what he did. Because the dark forces, the fallen beings, actually think that by creating this turmoil and chaos in the world, they can prevent the breakthrough. But the breakthrough is that people come to see these dysfunctional leaders. How is pushing the dysfunctional leaders to create chaos going to prevent people from seeing the dysfunction of this type of leader? Obviously, it is not. But in the fallen being’s mind, they can only keep doing it. And they actually think that the more chaos than can create, the more they can delay the breakthrough.

There were fallen beings who thought that through Hitler they could prevent the breakthrough that was a potential back then. But what happened when Nazi Germany was defeated and the Holocaust and the concentration camps became exposed? Yes, there was a delay for those years that the war lasted. But once it was over, people saw more clearly than ever before the dysfunction of Hitler. And that is why Europe made a major leap forward that has resulted in the progress you have seen in Europe. America also made a leap forward, but not as much as they could have done. And of course, Russia went nowhere because of Stalin. And they had the opportunity after the collapse of the Soviet Union, but Putin delayed that. You could say they have some limited success of delaying progress. But once their schemes fail, well, the breakthrough will happen with even greater force.

The bigger picture behind the outer events

What am I doing here with all this talk? Well, partly what I am hoping to help you achieve as spiritual students, is to get this overall view that behind the outer appearances, behind the outer events that are taking place, there is actually a much bigger picture. And when you have a feel for that much bigger picture, you realize that the planet is still progressing towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain. It does not happen as quickly or as smoothly as most of you would like to see happen. But it does happen. And even when there is a delay, even when there is turmoil, it actually only serves to make the breakthrough much more dramatic so that it reaches more people. I am hoping that you can find some greater peace with all this. And not be pulled into these vortices that have been created in the mass consciousness, where you have certain vortices of fear that have been created and many people are being pulled into them.

But I hope you, as the spiritual students, can stay out of it. Not only because it gives you a better life experience, but also of course, because you can help us more when you are not pulled into such a fear-based spiral. It is not people in fear who will bring the golden age, because the golden age cannot be brought through fear. You can decree all you want with a fear-based approach, like many people did in a previous dispensation, but it is not going to have the maximum effect. It is going to have much more effect when you are at peace, when you feel love in your heart because you know the reality that the River of Life is moving on, regardless.

And what is happening in the world in these years is that dysfunctional leadership is being exposed and demonstrated. What do you have in China? Dysfunctional leadership. What do you have in North Korea? Dysfunctional leadership. No regard for the suffering of the people whatsoever. What do you have in Iran? Dysfunctional leadership. No humanity. No concern for the women. They can only keep pushing, keep intimidating, keep locking people up, keep telling them to stop. They cannot change. They cannot look at a situation and say: “We need to make concessions. We need to change here. We need to give women more freedom.” They cannot do it, because it would challenge their MO. And this is the holy cow that must not be touched.

How to attract a new kind of leaders

When the world begins to see this more clearly, when more and more people begin to grasp this, it will start a cycle. Or we could even say the cycle has already started. But it will be greatly reinforced by more people grasping this that will gradually lead to the shift in the collective awareness. Mother Mary talked about it earlier this year when she commented on the situation in Ukraine, where she said that what Putin and many of these other dysfunctional leaders have done is actually challenge the sense that people have, that they can build a better life for themselves and their children and that no one will destroy it. But the realization that can come is that in order for people to have this better future to look forward to, they cannot have these dysfunctional leaders. And they cannot allow them in their nations or in the world. And therefore, there must be a new awareness of what can be done to prevent such leaders from crossing the line into delusion and insanity, from which it is much more difficult to pull the world back.

Clearly, you can see that if Hitler had had a heart attack before invading Poland, much suffering would have been avoided. If Putin had not invaded Ukraine, much suffering could have been avoided, and so forth. I am not saying here that this was realistic, because the collective consciousness meant that these things had to happen for people to learn in the School of Hard Knocks. But nevertheless, what people can come to see is that they do not want their hard knocks. And therefore, they do not want the leaders who create the knocks. And therefore, they must reform themselves so they can attract a new kind of leader. In order to avoid being pulled into the vortex that such a leader creates, they have to be willing to look at their own perception filters. Those people in America who follow Trump, they had a dream of America’s greatness and their own greatness as Americans. Those people in Russia who follow Putin, they have a dream of Russia’s greatness and their own greatness. In Iran they have a dream of their greatness, the Persian Empire, or various other dreams about Islam, the greatness of Islam.

You see that there is always this dream of being special, being greater than other people, or even being the greatest. But what did Jesus say 2000 years ago, which is a considerable amount of time that people have had to ponder this? He said: “He who would be greatest among you, let him be the servant of all.” This is a saying that is one of the most provocative sayings for the fallen beings. They want greatness, but they do not want to serve anybody. They want the all to serve them. And that is what people need to see. And they need to say: “But is that what I want? Do I want to follow such a person? Do I really want to be greater than other people? Or do I actually want to see my society progress?”

The fallen beings have an insatiable desire for greatness that can never be fulfilled. This is another aspect that people can come to see. You look back at Hitler and his dreams. What was his ultimate dream? To control the entire world. The entire world should be narcissists. Was it realistic? Could it ever have happened? Here is a country of 35, 40 million people. Could they ever have taken over the world through war? Could 140 million Russians take over the world? Can a billion Chinese take over the world? Nay. It cannot happen. It has never happened in history. Why would you think it can happen now?

You can see that the dreams of greatness are unrealistic. They could never be fulfilled. What kind of leader do you want? One who is pursuing an impossible dream? Or one who is seeking to serve his own people by having his country progress into more and more affluence, higher awareness, cooperating with other countries and raising up the entire world? Surely, in order to become a democracy and achieve the level of cooperation that the modern democracies have achieved, you have to be willing to serve the all. And that is why the West is what it is. That is why the West has the affluence that it has. But can the fallen beings see this? Or the people who still have their dream of greatness that they have not given up, can they see it? Nay. But by seeing these dysfunctional leaders, they will be challenged to reconsider their MO, their approach to life. The Russians are being challenged to consider their approach to life based on Putin’s failure in Ukraine. And most Russians are beginning to realize that he is failing in Ukraine.

Many of the followers of Trump have also been challenged in reconsidering the infallibility of Trump and his claims. Some have not, but they will eventually, for all deserve an opportunity to grow. And for those who are holding onto their perception filter with all they have, they also deserve an opportunity. But for them the opportunity is that their perception filter is shattered, is challenged by reality, by the real world, by the moving on of time. There are two ways to receive an opportunity. The hard way is that your perception filter is challenged. The higher way is that you voluntarily look at your perception filter and say: “How is it holding me back? And what progress could I achieve by looking beyond it, by grasping a higher understanding and new ideas?”

This is opportunity. It is also justice. It is justice that those who use their perception filter to harm other people have that perception filter challenged by something they cannot deny. And in most cases, what they cannot deny is outer physical events that go completely against their expectations and the view of their own greatness. Which for many of these would-be empires means total defeat. But even that defeat is an opportunity for them to grow. And it certainly is justice. Justice that those who take by force are forced to acknowledge that they lost.

With this, I have given you quite a mouthful. But I am grateful for the opportunity to give you this discourse, which I could not have given had you not broken through, as Mother Mary said earlier. For this, you have my gratitude. And I seal you in the flame of the joyful justice and the joyful opportunity. You might notice that we are more and more using the word joy in connection with our flames. Because when you are one with a spiritual flame, how could you not be joyful? And we hope our students will be able to look beyond the outer events in the world and find joy within. If you cannot find joy, ah my beloved, it is because there is something in your perception filter that blocks it. So consider what that is and then, come into the joy that we are.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

The need for a moderating voice of women in America 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary and I hold the office of the Divine Mother for earth. I hold that office, of course, for all people, regardless of outer divisions, because I see beyond the outer divisions. Nevertheless, I will here address the situation of women. This conference is focused on America, but much of what I will say applies to women everywhere.

We have said earlier that the 2020s is the decade of women. Some might hear this and say: “Well, then that decade is certainly off to a flying start, given the additional burden that has been put on women during the corona pandemic.” Many people have talked about how women’s situation has worsened in these last couple of years, primarily because many women have had to stay home to take care of sick family members. It has caused them to lose their jobs. And there are those who say that what has been achieved over the past several decades in terms of equality has been set back by these two years. But you see, while there may be setbacks in the physical octave, the improvement of women’s situation seen over these last several decades was driven by a change in the mind, in the emotional, mental and identity bodies. And even though there has been some setback there, it has not been nearly as big as many people think, based on the physical appearances. What this means is that it is much easier for women to go back to make progress again, than it was before. You can much more quickly catch up to where you were before the pandemic.

The balanced perspective of women 

If we step back and look at the situation in the United States specifically, we can see, of course, the increase in animosity, conflict, the breakdown of communication between, basically, Trump supporters and those who are not Trump supporters or even those who do not want Trump to become president again. But beyond this, you see a divide between what we have talked about, those who are primarily Christians, who want to hold on to traditional values, and those who are more progressive people who want to move the nation further along beyond those traditional values. You will see that there are people in America who have managed to portray this in the classical terms that we have described so many times, as an epic struggle between good and evil. Where, of course, the Christians, the white supremacists, the more conservative people, the Trump supporters are the good people and those who are against them, are the bad people.

When you step back and look at this, what has driven this divide? Not only among Trump supporters, but also those who are against them. What you will see is that this has been not exclusively but certainly primarily driven by men. What is the only realistic way to move beyond this? It is that women step forward, take their role and bring that balanced perspective based on the recognition that this really is not in the best interest of anybody. And it is not in the best interest of the nation. It does not serve America or the people of America to continue moving towards a civil war-like scenario with widespread uprising and anarchy, where potentially the law enforcement community and the armed forces will have to fight their own people.

Who is served by this? Well, yes, the power elite will be served by this, because it will allow them to rule. The enemies of America abroad, such as Putin and Xi Jinping, will be laughing if such a scenario occurred. For this is exactly what they have dreamt about in their wildest dreams, to take America down. They know very well that the only real threat to their ambitions is the United States. But if the United States is not united, they are not nearly as big of a threat, are they?

Who can bring balance into the current charged, polarized situation? As I see it, only women. There are, of course, also men, but primarily women, who can bring that moderate balanced perspective and say: “This is enough, now. We have to get beyond this. We cannot continue down this path. We have to move on.” Many women have already done so in private, some have done so in public, but many more can do it. That is why there is a need for you, who are ascended master students and who are willing to make the calls for this upcoming election, to make the calls that women will be elected in greater numbers to the Congress and the Senate. You can see very clearly that they are still grossly underrepresented in America. And this needs to be corrected. But you can also make the calls that moderate, balanced candidates will be elected. Whether they are women or men, whether they are Democrats or Republicans. For, of course, there are moderate, balanced candidates in both parties.

By you making the calls for this, holding the vision for this, we can achieve at least a considerable movement in that direction, so that more balanced candidates will be elected. But it is not just a matter of who is elected. It is really a matter of women across America waking up, taking a stand and saying: “No violence, no conflict, no animosity, no hatred, no anger. We have had enough of this. We need to find a way to live together in this nation without looking at each other over the barrel of a gun. It is simply enough.”

Now, you have seen that women have the potential to create such a movement. The entire MeToo movement is an example of how women can stand up for their own rights. The rights to not be sexually abused, to not be sexually targeted by men in their professions or in other contexts. But when you consider what is going on, with the animosity and the brewing conflict in America, if there is a situation where there is widespread violence and fighting, would women not also become targets? Either directly or at least indirectly by their men going out and fighting other men. Would this not also affect women? Would it not also be an abuse of women?

Violence is not a solution to problems

When do you wake up and say: “Me too. I do not want an escalation of violence. I do not want an escalation of conflict. I want this to stop. And I want it to stop now.” Many women are close or have reached that point. It is not a matter of what side you are on in the political spectrum. It is not a matter of whether you are for this president or that president, this candidate or that candidate. The real issue here is: Are you for or against violence? Or do you realize that violence never solves our problems?

Did the Civil War solve any problems in America? Did other violent uprisings solve any problem? Someone needs to ask: “Why is it that when you look at history, you see that in most democratic nations they have made certain specific types of progress without violence. But in many cases in the United States, we have not been able to make the same progress without violence. Why is it necessary? Why is it necessary that Americans have to fight about something that happens peacefully in other nations, because there emerges a consensus in those nations?”

Finding  common ground

Now, you will say that women in America are also divided. They are also divided on the political spectrum. There are women who are lifelong conservatives, Christians, Republicans, so forth. But what is it that women have the potential to do that men find it much more difficult to do?

Now, in order to explain this, we can look at something that is somewhat of a cliche but nevertheless. You can have two men who meet, they start talking, they are feeling each other out. They might find that they are on opposite sides of the political spectrum or a particular issue. Very quickly, this can lead to a point where these two men cannot communicate because they do not really have anything in common that they can communicate about. The division divides them.

Now you have two women who get together. And often when women get together, it is in the context of them doing something for their children. Two women who meet, they can start talking about children, and they have something in common that then can help them see beyond divisions. Women have the potential to step back and say: “Yes, we are divided by politics, we are on opposite sides of the political spectrum. We may even have opposite views of specific issues such as abortion or gun control. But do we have to focus on the differences? Or could we instead focus on what we have in common? What actually unites us. Could we not explore that? Talk about that, establish some kind of common bond, some kind of mutual respect. And then perhaps when we have built that, then perhaps we can start talking about other issues, and see if there are things we can agree on. That can help us deal with the political divisions.”

In other words, men, once they are divided, often focused on the outer issues: “We have to be able to keep our guns. No guns have to be taken away.” And once you are focused at that level, how are you going to find something in common on that particular issue? Which is a black and white, yes or no, issue.

But women have the ability, in general, to step back and say: “Well, yes, perhaps we have different views of gun control. But do we still have certain things that we can agree on? For example, you are for gun control, I am against it. But do you want your husband to shoot my husband? Or do you want my husband to shoot yours? Can we agree that we are both against violence, we are both for peaceful resolution to conflict?”

This is not to say that men cannot do the same and that some men, of course, have already done so. But there is a greater potential that women in America can do this, can say: “Now wait a minute, guys. Let’s just step back and think about this before we load the guns. Do we really want this to escalate? Do we really want the people of America to become more and more divided? For who benefits from it? The elite, those who want to maintain status quo.” This requires you to think more deeply about issues, and to think about them not from the surface level of the issue itself, but from a perspective of the basic humanity. “We are all human beings. You may have the opposite political viewpoint than I have, but we both have children. And our children deserve to grow up in a peaceful society where they can work on whatever goals they have in life, without being shot at, or killed, or killing others.” 

These are perspectives that men find much more difficult to consider. But women certainly have that potential, to be a moderating voice in society. I know you can point to certain women who are examples of the opposite. But I am talking about the majority of women who have that ability to step back and say: “But are not we all human beings? Do we not all have certain rights? Do we not deserve a certain respect? Is there not a limit to what we can do to others?” These are important things for you who are ascended master students to hold the vision for, to make the calls for, that women will step forward, women will be empowered. That women will, first of all, get out to vote. And vote in greater numbers than ever before, and vote for candidates who are balanced, whether they are men or women.

Religions that suppress women

Now to take this in a slightly different direction. Most of you know what is happening in Iran, with the death of one woman and the uprising driven in large part by women in that country. We have said before that no woman is truly free until all women are free around the planet. And certainly, if you have the time, for your other issues, you can make calls for the situation in Iran. Especially, the situation of women who are, and there is no other way to put this, being continually abused by the state, and by the state religion of Islam. Islam has been abusing women for thousands of years. So have, of course, the Catholic Church, many Christian churches, the Hindu religion, and other religions. As we have said, one of the primary factors for suppressing women, abusing women, is religion. The kind of religions that are patriarchal, male-dominated, based on a male-centered view of life.

Now, not so long ago, the pope made a statement to a women’s conference, that women are better leaders than men. At least, they are better administrators. But he also said that it was important that women gain leadership positions in society using the example that women made female presidents or prime ministers have responded better to the corona pandemic than many countries led by men, especially those who were the populists, right-wing leaders. And this is, of course, a way interesting development. It is not that Pope Francis has not, over the years, taken small steps to give women greater influence in the Catholic Church. But he hasn’t even come close to addressing the central issues of what makes the Catholic Church suppressive and abusive towards women. If you were to really change this, you would have to allow women to hold any position in a church, including his own. You would have to allow priests to marry, whereby you would solve many of the problems with pedophilia, homosexuality, corruption in the church. But is this going to happen? Well, not so likely, is it? 

You see here that when you look at this situation, you can learn something general. The pope makes this statement, he makes this statement to women at a women’s conference. But who is the pope? He is the head of the Catholic Church, an institution that has existed for 17 centuries and has only and exclusively been led by men. What do you have here? You have a man who makes statements about women as leaders and male leader who makes statements about women as leaders. But he does this from a male perspective. And his view is limited by the tradition he comes from the institution he leads, which has had a highly distorted view of women for 17 centuries. It even goes beyond the Catholic Church, going back into the mists of history in male-dominated societies, patriarchal societies. Does it really have any value whatsoever? That a man like the pope makes any statements and observations about women? 

What would have value was if he acted upon it by letting women take up leadership positions in his own institution. Some will say: “Well, he is trying to”, but is he? Is he really seriously allowing women to hold decision-making positions? Or is he just giving them a handout, to make it seem like he stands for change. What would it take to change the Catholic Church from a male-dominated institution to a more balanced institution? In my estimation, it could not be done. Because it would require such fundamental changes, that it would be easier to start a new institution that from the beginning was set up to be balanced. Is the Catholic Church going to do that? Not very likely, is it? 

Looking for an alternative form of spirituality

You see that this, of course, has implications for America as well, because many Americans are Catholics. Has there really been change in the Catholic Church in America? There has been many of the child abuse scandals going back now several decades, when they were first exposed, or started to be exposed. But has there really been fundamental change? What can women do? Well, you can either say: “I am going to wait for the church to change.” And I would say, is it likely that this will happen in your lifetime? Or you could say: “I am not going to wait for the church, I am going to find another kind of spirituality that will satisfy my spiritual needs.” Many women have, of course, done this. You see many spiritual movements of various kinds that have a larger number of women than men. And this is something that needs to happen to a greater and greater extent, that the women simply leave the male-dominated churches, whether the Catholic or the Protestant evangelical churches, and find a different form of spirituality. 

There is a potential in America. And it has, of course, been going on for decades. But it has the potential to be accelerated greatly in the next decade of this 2020s. That more and more people leave traditional religion and join some new form of spirituality. A more universal, non-sectarian form of spirituality. I am deliberately not saying New Age, because the term New Age has been used in derogatory ways by the traditional religions, and besides that, the New Age movement has been happening for so long that it is not really new anymore. 

There is a need for women to embrace a more universal form of spirituality. I am not here particularly saying an ascended master spirituality, although this could be part of the picture, of course. But there is a need for women to simply acknowledge the fact that the traditional religions are not satisfying their spiritual needs. What is your spiritual need? Well, your spiritual need is growth, the growth in your consciousness, the raising of your consciousness. Part of it is that you come to a deeper understanding of life, of the spiritual side of life, of your own psychology. But it is more than understanding, it is the experience that you have as ascended master students, that you are shifting, that you are growing, that you are transcending yourself, that you are not the same person you were a few years ago. This is what millions upon millions of women today in America have that need. Many are not aware of it, many have not recognized it consciously, so they are not able to act on it. They seek something, they long for something, but they are not conscious of what it is. 

Here’s where you as ascended master students can again make the calls and people will become free, will be cut free to see what they are longing for. You are not trying to manipulate these people, you are trying to set them free to recognize what they long for from within, so they can embrace it. You look at religion in America, and as everything else, naturally, religion has to change, because everything in society is in a process of changing. But who is going to change the religious landscape of America? Is it the men who have traditionally been in leadership of American churches? And what do the men do? They look to tradition, traditional values: “We have to maintain the institution the way it is, we have to actually protect the institution against change.”

Well, first of all, you cannot protect anything against change, because change is inevitable. But the point is that men are not as likely to drive a change in the religious spiritual landscape of America, as women are. Women are far more likely to do this. And you could say that, well, this has been happening for decades in the New Age movement. Correct, it has. But there is a potential in this decade, that this can break through to a much higher level, where more and more women look for an alternative form of spirituality, find it, create it, embrace it. And this can again shift the equation in America, because these women, most of them, are in relationships with men of various kinds. And again, they can bring forth a balanced perspective. It is not a matter of converting people to a particular organization, or teaching, or guru. It is a matter of presenting people with a balanced view of religion and spirituality. 

A new approach to religion and spirituality

Again, it is a matter of stepping back, looking at America, looking at how in many small American towns, you have a central square, and around that square are four individual churches, a Catholic church, an Evangelical, and a couple of others of various denominations, depending on where you are in the country. But it is quite common in smaller towns. And it is a matter of stepping back and looking at this and saying: “Each of these churches claim to be the only one that can secure your salvation. Here you have most of the small towns in America divided by several churches. There is a division right there, between those who claim to be Catholics and those who claim to be Baptists. And both of them are claiming that their church is the only one that can secure your salvation, and that those on the other church, on the other corner of the square are going to go to hell. What kind of a division does that create in American society? Is it any wonder that there is conflict? Is it any wonder that there is violence when there is this kind of division among people?” Women can step back and look at this and say: “Well, if you have several churches that each claim to be the only right one, how can we deal with this?”

Traditionally, you have picked one of them and said: “Yes, this is the right one, and all the others are of the devil.” But is there not another approach? Is not that an approach to saying: “Maybe every church that makes this claim to exclusivity is actually out of touch with the reality of spirituality.“ What if they have all misunderstood something? What if these different Christian churches have misunderstood or overlooked the central message of Christ? They claim to be Christian they claim to represent Christ. But what if their claim to exclusivity actually demonstrates that they have all missed the central message of Christ. 

Unity as the central message of Christ

Which is what? Unity. Oneness, do unto others, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you and persecute you, in as much as you have done it unto least of these my little ones you have done it unto me. Was not Christ’s essential message one of unity? Coming together, overcoming the differences. Look at the environment where Jesus appeared? Israel, you had the Jews, who looked down on everybody else. Why do you have the parable of the Good Samaritan? Because the Jews looked down upon the Samaritans and thought they could never do anything. But what does the parable say? Well, the Jews pass by the man, but the Samaritan was the one who helped him. He was the one who was in alignment with Christ.

Christ came to unite people. Who is it that divides people? Well, it is antichrist, is it not? What else would it be? When you claim to represent Christ, and at the same time you claim to be the exclusive church that can secure people’s salvation? Do you really represent Christ? Or are you out of touch with the central message of Christ? And could we then not create a Christian Church that was unifying, rather than dividing? And who can do this other than women?

Finding unity through intuition 

Another question that women have the potential to ask in America is…Well first, you need to understand a certain difference between women and men. The pope even mentioned it in his message to women, that they needed to use their intuition. Even the pope recognizes that women have better intuition than men. He does not take the consequence of this, but he has some recognition of this. Women have better intuition than men, because men are more in a linear mind that thinks in terms of differences. Intuition is a more holistic way of thinking that looks beyond the divisions and differences, looks at the bigger picture, looks at what unifies. 

For men, it is difficult to ask the question I am going to pose. Now, when you look at Jesus and Jesus’s time, what was the Jewish religion like at the time of Jesus? It was an exclusivist religion. It claimed that only Jews would be saved. And only those Jews who obeyed the religious authorities would be saved. All others would not, the Gentiles would not and the Jews who were not in alignment with the authorities would not be saved. Why did the Jewish religion persecute Jesus? Because he preached a different kind of salvation. He said: “It is not a matter of being a Jew. It is not only Jews that can enter the kingdom.“ He also said: “You do not have to follow the outer religion in order to enter the kingdom. Why? Because the kingdom of God does not come with observation, following an outer religion. Because the kingdom of God is within you.“ We have given many teachings that is because the Kingdom of God is a state of consciousness. 

But what I am saying here is a very simple reasoning process that many women are capable of grasping intuitively, because it leads to a logical question. An intuitively logical question, not an analytically logical question. And the question is: “Does it make any sense that in order to enter heaven, which is beyond earth, you need an institution on earth?” Essentially, what Jesus was saying is, you do not need an institution on earth in order to enter heaven. Because what you need to do in order to enter heaven, or the kingdom of God, is to change your consciousness. To take in the life of Christ, to be alive with the Christ mind, rather than the consciousness of death, the consciousness of antichrist, what Jesus also called Satan.

Many men find difficult to reason this way, because their analytical minds can so easily come up with arguments for this or that. But for many women, it is quite possible to make this intuitive leap and suddenly see: “But yes, Jesus was saying, we do not need an institution on earth. We need to change our consciousness. What sense does it make that we allow these institutions on earth to divide us? Why should I not be able to talk to my neighbor just because she goes to another church? Why should we not be able to find some common approach to spirituality that unites us rather than divides us? Why should we not take ourselves beyond this divisive influence of these institutions?” As Jesus said in the beginning of this conference, Christianity in America is a divisive institution. Hardly any institution in America divides people more than Christianity. 

Naturally, this means that Christianity also is a dualistic institution, black and white thinking, you are either with us or you are with the devil. You are either going with us to heaven, or you are going with the devil to hell. There is nothing in between here. When women begin to grasp this, that there is an alternative to this divisive thinking, even if they do not call it dualistic, or black and white thinking, this can be a major influence in America in terms of moving America beyond this divide that has been created. 

Divisions cover up inequality in America

We have said that the division of Americans into factions really accelerated when the power elite was allowed to concentrate money in their hands. And it is because they know that what they are doing is going against the historical progress that America has made. You had the euphoric 20s, the roaring 20s, ending with the crash on Wall Street in 1929. You had the depression years in the 30s, but after the war, America got back on its upper track, where people were building greater and greater affluence, and it lasted through the 50s and 60s and into the 70s. But then the deregulation of the financial industry happened and the power elite knew that the only way they could really concentrate money in their own hands was taking it away from the people. 

And that means that you now have a large group of Americans who have, for a long time, perhaps even their entire adult lives, seen the possibility of improving their situation. But Americans would then have to, first of all, experience that this progress was coming to a halt. And then they would somehow have to be made to accept this. Because they could not fail to notice. They would have to somehow be made to accept this. And this is when the power elite started doing what they have always done, divide and conquer, dividing people into factions and what is the obvious division in American society, politically, Republicans and Democrats. You will notice that George Washington was very, very concerned about the creation of two parties, because he saw the potential of how it could become a polarized situation that divided people, so they could not communicate, could not cooperate across the middle. 

This is the primary division that they have been using now for decades to divide among the American people. They cannot come together and say: “Why is our standard of living being eroded? Why are we making less money? Why do we suddenly have to have both husband and wife work in order to afford a house, in order to afford what our parents considered a normal lifestyle, even though only the father was working?” I am not here talking about anything about women being in the workplace. But what I am saying is, there was a time when a family could have a decent standard of living, have a house, with only one spouse working. And that is not the case anymore for most Americans. 

Why is that? What has happened that we now need two incomes instead of one? It can only be because everything has become more expensive, or that the salaries have gone down, or a combination of both. But why is our government allowing this to happen, so that a small elite can become richer and richer, when they already have more than anybody could possibly need? What is America about? Is it about enriching a small elite beyond any human scale and human need? Or is it about fulfilling the human needs of all Americans so that all can have a decent standard of living? Are there other countries, democratic countries, where they have a better standard of living than in America? Then why do we not have it in America? Why do we not look at those countries and see what they have and what they have done, to limit this runaway train of the concentration of wealth in the hands of the elite? 

Men can, of course, play a role in this, but again, women are more likely to be the ones who start from their own perspective and say: “Why is this happening? Why are we allowing it to happen? What can we do about it? How can we bring a more balanced perspective, so that we look out for the interests of all Americans?” This is again, humanity, the greater humanity rather than some far flung idea of: Society should be according to Democratic ideals, or Societies should be according to Republican ideals. And therefore we can cooperate across the middle about making real changes that benefit all of the people of America.”

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. We are grateful that we have this opportunity to radiate our light and our ideas through so many of you who are participating in this conference, especially at this time, before the election. Naturally, this election has a more than normal importance in setting the trend for what is going to happen in American politics in the coming years and certainly for the rest of this decade. It is important that women step forward and engage themselves in a political arena, more than they have done so far. For their perspective, it is greatly needed. 

With this, I thank you who have participated in this conference, you have achieved important work in breaking through much of the opposition to changes. You have achieved the goal that we wanted to achieve for this conference. It does not mean you cannot do more for the rest of the day. But you have broken through the energy veil, the energetic opposition that we wanted to have removed by this conference. For this, I congratulate you. And we of course, look forward to the rest of the day, and what we will together bring forth. Thus, I seal you in the joy of the Divine Mother.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

Freedom of will on earth


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master MORE  through Kim Michaels, October 9, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master MORE. Why is the First Ray the Ray of Will and Power? Or we might say, why is the Ray of Will and Power the First Ray? Well, we have told you that you are co-creators with God and that you co-create by formulating a mental image, projecting it upon the Ma-ter light, projecting energy and awareness through that image, so that the Ma-ter light takes on form. But in order to decide, to formulate an image and project it, you must first decide that you are willing to co-create. You are willing to co-create.

Co-creation on earth is an experiment

Now, what is co-creation? It is that you use your present state of consciousness to formulate an image and you project it with that state of consciousness. Now, when you are a new co-creator, you do not have the awareness to know exactly what is going to manifest as a result of your projections. That means what? It means co-creation is an experiment. Even on a natural planet, it is an experiment for a new co-creator. As you become more experienced, more mature, you discover how the material realm works and therefore, you can know ahead of time what will manifest when you project an image.

Here you are, you are a mature co-creator on a natural planet and now you look at earth and you formulate a decision: “I want to experience what it is like to co-create on earth in that kind of environment.” But now, when you find yourself in embodiment on earth, you might think that you should be able to co-create the way you did on a natural planet so that you know ahead of time exactly what is going to manifest when you project a mental image. But you discover very quickly that on earth that is not the case. You are in a sense back to square one because the environment on planet earth is so chaotic that you cannot know ahead of time what will manifest as a result of your projection. There are so many factors that can interfere including the collective consciousness at all four levels. You are back to where co-creation is an experiment and this can be difficult for an avatar to experience.

This really is not what we have called your birth trauma, this really is not something you are being exposed to by the fallen beings or the people on earth. It is simply that you find yourself in embodiment on earth, you project through your mind and you discover that what you project is not what manifests. Now, you may not remember, in most cases we do not remember, what it was like to co-create on a natural planet. But we do have some sense as avatars, that we should be able to manifest what we envision.

The shock of co-creating on earth

Why can you not do this on earth? Well, partly, as I said, the collective consciousness, all the disturbances, all the dark forces, the demons and entities. But also, because when you descend to earth, you descend at the 48th level of consciousness. You do not have the creative power that you had on a natural planet. What you are projecting out is not as powerful, the vision you have to formulate the image is not as clear. And at the same time, you have this very chaotic environment that works against the manifestation of what you are projecting out. This is a shock. It is not necessarily a trauma, because you are not being exposed to it from the outside. But it is a shock. We all go through it, we all experience: “What is wrong here? Why is it not manifesting what I am projecting out? What am I doing wrong?”

If you are an original inhabitant of the earth, you will not have the same feeling that something is wrong, that you are doing something wrong because it was so long ago that the earth descended into duality, that you cannot consciously remember a time when manifestation was easier. But as an avatar, you do have this sense – something is wrong here. This might lead to all kinds of attempts to explain this, that the universe is against you, it is an unfriendly environment, the Ma-ter light is against you, other people are against you, the dark forces are against you. You think that something must be against you, since you cannot manifest what you feel you should be able to manifest.

Unrealistic expectations

What you need to consider here is that now that you have been on earth for a long time, you have had many different experiences, you have most likely studied the teachings we have given on avatars, that you can now make a shift. You can make a shift of acknowledging the tremendous difference between a natural planet and earth. You can acknowledge that you came here without fully understanding that difference. Partly because it cannot really be understood, it must be experienced, as we have explained before. You can acknowledge that you actually carried with you an expectation from a natural planet that you should be able to do on earth what you could do on a natural planet and then you can take some time, perhaps if you need to, to ponder this and you can acknowledge consciously that your expectation was unrealistic, because earth is a very different environment than a natural planet.

What do I mean when I say you can consciously acknowledge that your expectation was unrealistic? Well, I mean, of course, that you can make a decision to accept that your expectation was unrealistic. This is an act of willpower, of will. The first act of co-creation is willpower. You must make a choice. First, that you are willing to co-create. Second, what you want to co-create and then third, once you have formulated the image, the willingness to project it out with as much power as you can, as you deem necessary.

How free is our will here on earth?

The question now becomes when you exercise will, it of course implies, what we have generally called free will. You have, ideally, the free will to choose – that you want to manifest, what you want to manifest, and what power you are wanting to project it with. But the question now is: How free is your will? How free is your will on earth, compared to what it was on a natural planet? I am not saying you do not have will on earth, that you cannot make choices on earth. But the question is: How free are those choices? On a natural planet there is nothing that opposes your co-creation, your manifestation. You have attained a high degree of oneness with your Higher Self, with your spiritual guides, with other people, with your environment. You are in alignment with the forward progression of all life and so are all other people in your environment, even if they have not reached the same level of attainment that you have, so there is nothing that opposes your co-creation. You are co-creating to raise the all, why would the all oppose that?

What you are used to on a natural planet is that there is no opposition to your co-creation. Therefore, you can make a free choice, as you see it. Of course, that choice is still dependent on your level of consciousness, your vision, the individuality anchored in your I AM Presence, and the individual self you have built on a natural planet, the sense of self, the sense of who you are. Within that context, you are making free choices. They seem free to you and they are, but of course, they are somewhat affected by who you are, what your makeup is. As we have said before, you cannot choose an option you cannot see. Even on a natural planet, if there is a vision you cannot formulate in your mind, you cannot choose to manifest it but there is not anything in your mind or in your environment that opposes your co-creation.

Illusions limiting our vision

Now look at earth. You come here at the 48th level. What have we explained before? How do you descend to the 48th level? Well, you take on all of the illusions that correspond to the levels from the 144th to the 48th level. For each step you go down the ladder of consciousness you take on an illusion. This is not your personality. This is not the individuality anchored in your I AM Presence. It is not the individuality you have built on earth because you have not built anything on earth yet, you have not embodied here before. But you take on these illusions about what life is like, can be, should be on earth.

Already there, by descending to the 48th level, you have less freedom to formulate your vision than you had on a natural planet because you can only formulate the vision of what you want to manifest based on the 48th level of consciousness. At the 48th level of consciousness on earth you are much lower than you were on a natural planet. You still, as we have said, have a sense that you are connected to something outside yourself, or as we have said at this conference, outside your mind. Your mind is not a closed system but you do not have anywhere near the vision that you had on a natural planet. You have, in a sense, forfeited the attainment you gathered on a natural planet in order to descend to the 48th level on earth. This is a sacrifice you make, a decision you make. You do not fully grasp what that means usually, most of us did not. Because again, you just have to experience it. As the popular saying goes, you have to be there.

How we co-create on earth

When you formulate your vision of what you want to co-create, you do not have the freedom of will that you had on a natural planet, because there are so many illusions that prevent you from seeing what you could manifest. And you cannot choose what you cannot see, so already there you are limited. But now you formulate a vision, you are in your first embodiment, you are not really used to this environment. But based on what you see in the environment you are in, at least when you reached a certain age of adulthood or teenage years, where you become able to formulate a vision, you formulate this vision and now you are projecting it out from your mind. As we have said, when you project something out from the conscious level, it has to cycle through the emotional, mental and identity realm and to go up and then it has to cycle back down through the identity, mental, emotional and into the physical before it can manifest. Now, on a natural panel there is no opposition in this process. But on earth there is tremendous opposition from other people, from the collective consciousness, from dark forces, demons, discarnates, entities, fallen beings, what have you.

What is it that actually happens when you are projecting out a creative impulse? Well, there is, first of all, the vision and then there is the energy behind it. What happens is that this energy impulse meets lower energies in the emotional, mental and identity realms. The energy is somewhat dissipated. It also meets a certain interference with the vision of other people or other beings, so your vision might be somewhat distorted. What reaches the identity realm is not exactly what you send out and it has dissipated in strength. What can be multiplied is only what reaches the etheric realm, and so you have a weaker impulse coming down, but as it is coming down, it is also being interfered with and weakened.

What is it exactly that enters the physical octave and can manifest as a physical manifestation? Well, in many cases, it is not what you send out. It has been distorted and weakened. Sometimes nothing comes back and this can be the greatest shock of all for us. We are used to, we have a sense, that we should manifest something. And if nothing comes back then it is a shock: “What do we do? What did we do wrong?” You see, even though as an avatar, we have little awareness of who we were on natural planets, what our individuality was, how the co-creative process works. And we also at the 48th level, have little awareness of what kind of environment we are in, but we can still carry with us a sense that we should be able to manifest what we want and when we cannot, almost all of us reason: “I must have done something wrong. Why is this not working? It should be working. I should be able to do this.”

The question now becomes: “How do we deal with this shock?” And what we, practically all of us do, is we seek to come up with an explanation. This is also something we carry with us. We are used to, from a natural planet, that not that we can understand everything when we start out as co-creators on a natural planet, but we are used to that we can raise our consciousness and come to a greater and greater understanding and when we fully understand something, we can formulate a precise vision and therefore, we can manifest what we desire to manifest. We are used to that understanding is a key in our co-creation. We do not necessarily realize why when we come to earth, but we have this sense that it is important to understand.

What we basically do on a natural planet is we come to understand our environment. As we have said, natural planets are quite different. Each natural planet is created based on a certain matrix. And as we come to understand that matrix, we, of course, can co-create based on that matrix and therefore, manifest more precisely what we desire. We have this sense that: “I need to understand my environment better. There must be something I do not understand about my environment.” And this is valid enough, we do need to understand our environment better in order to co-create better. But remember, which we do not remember at the time, remember that we are at the 48th level of consciousness. Remember, we are on a very dense planet. We cannot increase our understanding as easily or as quickly as we do on a natural planet. Yet we carry with us the sense that we used to have a higher understanding, we are supposed to have a higher understanding. What has gone wrong? Why do we not have that understanding? And now we can go into a state of frustration with ourselves that we cannot manifest what we want. We cannot understand our environment the way we want to understand it and this can create what Jesus called a spiritual modus operandi in how we relate to earth.

Creating our modus operandi

We, each one of us, makes a decision as to how we look at earth, how we look at our interaction with earth, and how we look at ourselves in this environment and this can set a tone. It does set a tone for our life on this planet. Then, comes the point where we are exposed to this attack by the fallen beings. This trauma, this birth trauma as we have called it. And now the decision we made about how we relate to earth sets the tone for how we react to this birth trauma, what kind of primal self we create, what other selves we create based on this. You now have a process here, where we have barely gotten started being in embodiment on earth. But we are already locked on a track and what does that mean? Well, it means that from a very early stage of our embodiment on earth, our will is less free. As I said already, by descending to the 48th level, our will has become less free because we have taken on these illusions. But now, we create this reaction, this modus operandi, and that limits our will even more. We think that: “This is what the earth is like, this is what I am like here. This is what I can manifest and what I cannot manifest.”

Even before the birth trauma, we are sort of in a deficit state of mind where we are dissatisfied with ourselves. We feel that there is something we are not understanding, there is something that we are not doing right and this is a deficit attitude to ourselves. We may also reason that there is something wrong with earth, since we cannot manifest this. There is a deficit attitude to our environment. Then, when we experience this birth trauma, that deficit attitude is intensified, takes on a particular direction depending on the birth trauma and our reaction to it and we are locked on a track. Our will is not free anymore. We can still make choices, but only within certain very narrow parameters for what we can see at that 48th level of consciousness.

Now, the question really is: “How do we react to the birth trauma? What kind of decision do we make based on what we are exposed to?” And the real question here is: “Do we look out or do we look in?” Do we, as a result of the birth trauma, feel that: “I am the one who reacted to the outer circumstances, and I need to look at my own reaction?” Or do we feel: “They were the ones who exposed me to this that should not have happened so it is their fault. I need to make sure that this will never happen again in this environment.” Now, if we look in, we are also making the same: “I need to make sure that this inner experience can never happen again.” But there is a difference, a subtle difference there. Are we looking at ourselves and our own psychology in order to avoid having that experience? Or are we looking out thinking we have to change other people or our environment?

Going deeper into duality

This is not to in any way, blame anyone. Many of us have had to go below the 48th level of consciousness, and have a certain experience with going into duality, defining that some people are enemies, and that: “We are here to free the earth from these people who are abusing power and hurting the people on earth. We are the Crusaders. We are here to be the heroes on the white horse who come in and free the earth from these beings, these dark beings who are manipulating and abusing people.”

Many of us have gotten into this, not all of us but many of us have. The question, then, is how long of a sojourn do we take going below the 48th level of consciousness? Now, for each step we take down from the 48th level, we limit our will even more. The question is when do we, as avatars, come to the point where we feel like we are in a straitjacket and we cannot move anymore and then we realize that it is actually in our mind that the straitjacket exists. We are limiting ourselves. And then, we turn around and move back up. There is no avatar that has moved to the lowest levels of consciousness on earth to the level of the fallen beings but some have moved further down than others. But the point is we come to a point, where we turn around, and now we start looking at ourselves as some people did from the beginning and we start moving up the ladder of consciousness again.

Freeing up our will and vision

What can you use this for at your present level of the spiritual path? Well, you can realize that your life on earth, your outer circumstances are, at least to some degree, the result of your co-creative efforts. They are not entirely a result of your co-creative efforts because of other people, the mass consciousness, the dark forces and so on, but they are, to some degree, a result of your co-creative efforts and if you want to change those circumstances, you need to refine your co-creative abilities. And what is the basic foundation for doing this? It is to make your will more free. Because only when your will is free, can you change your present situation. Your present situation was based on the level of freedom of will that you had or that you have right now. Because it is through that, through the options you could see that you chose to manifest what you have manifested. The only way to change it is to free your vision so you have more options you can see and therefore, can make a different choice, a higher choice than what you made when you co-created your present circumstances. You can say that the spiritual path is about freeing up your will and the essential question is: “How free is my will?”

And this means you can now look at: “What is it that limits my will, my ability to choose freely?” I have said, it is a matter of what you can see. But there is more to it than that because what you can see is determined by all of the matrices, beliefs, ideas, and separate selves that you have in your emotional, mental and identity bodies. The contents of those three higher bodies determine what you can see and it is only within that context that you can choose. And there are, of course, many things in those three higher bodies as we have talked about many times. But what I point out to you here is that part of what is in those three higher bodies is something that we have called them separate selves, we have called them matrices. They have been called other names in Buddhism. And the point is that you have these creations, we might say, in your three higher bodies and they make you look at yourself, other people and your environment in a certain way. You see your environment a certain way and this limits what you think can be done and what you think cannot be done.

What did Jesus say? “With men, this is impossible.” What did he mean? He meant that with the consciousness that most people have, it is impossible to create outside of certain boundaries defined by that consciousness. “With men, this is impossible, but with God, all things are possible.” Well, what does that mean with God? It means when you are free of the vision of men and you have the vision of your I AM Presence of what is possible, then things can be done that could not be done with a consciousness of men because your will is more free. It still does not mean that anything could be done on earth because there is the density of the environment, the collective consciousness and so forth. But many more things can be manifest than what you can see with the consciousness of men.

The initiation on the 96th level

What we have given you, through this messenger, is the Course in Self-Awareness, self-transcendence, the seven steps under the seven Chohans and the Maha Chohan, that is designed to raise you from the 48th to the 96th level and as you do so, your will becomes more and more free. But then, you come to the 96th level, and now you are faced with that fateful decision. Will you continue to focus on your own growth? (And it has been right of you to focus on your own growth between the 48th and the 96th level) Or will you step up? Will you make the decision, that act of will to go beyond the focus on yourself and say: “It is not about myself”.

Now what does this mean: “It is no longer about myself”? Well, it actually means that you are beginning to separate yourself from the sense of who you are, the sense of identity you had built in all of your previous time on earth. You are beginning to separate yourself from this and you are beginning to say: “But it is not about making this self more and more powerful so that I can manifest on earth what this self wants to manifest. It is a matter of transcending that self, so I can lock in to my divine plan, to my I AM Presence, to the ascended masters and say what is it that I want to manifest when I am not limited by that self that I had built?”

Again, there is no criticism here. We all build a self. It is the only way we can take embodiment on earth but do you see what I am saying here? As you are growing towards the 96th level, you are freeing your will, you are freeing your vision, and thereby you are, in a sense, increasing your co-creative powers. You can manifest more and more. But the question is: How will you use that? Will you hold on to the vision that your separate self had when you found the spiritual path? And will you use your attainment on the spiritual path to manifest that vision whatever it is, so that you can manifest the conditions, the circumstances that your outer self wanted? Or will you transcend that and say: “It is not about manifesting what this outer self wants. It is about manifesting what I really want when I am not limited, when my will is not limited by that outer self”.

That is the fateful decision. Many people, avatars and original inhabitants have come to that point where they have said: “Aha, now I have the power to manifest what I wanted, what I, the separate selves, have always wanted. I am going to do that”. Now again, free will is free will. You can, you are allowed to do this. If you need that experience, you are allowed to do it. But depending on the vision you had with a separate self, going all the way back to when you first took embodiment and experienced that shock that there must be something wrong here on earth, the potential here is that this can take you into a downward spiral that can even, in extreme cases, lead to what we have called black magicians, who are seeking to gain some power in the physical realm in various ways and this then becomes something that can be very difficult to extricate yourself from, until you have spent a very long time pursuing that path and finally come to the point of seeing the futility of it.

What you realize here is that when you have this awareness, when you have this knowledge that we have given you about the separate selves, you have the foundation for stepping back, looking at yourself and saying: “What is my modus operandi on earth? What is the way I look at earth, I look at my environment, I look at myself in that environment? Has this created certain desires in my separate self, to see certain things manifest on earth? And how has my birth trauma affected this?”

The desire of being the Savior

Now, I said that many avatars come to earth with the sense that we are here to do something positive and be the prince on a white horse, even the savior, and when we then experience that we cannot be this, what is our reaction to it? Do we hold on to the sense that we should be the prince on the white horse or can we gradually begin to question it and transcend it separating ourselves from it? If we have held on to it, then when we come to that 96th level, it becomes very, very difficult for us to choose to transcend the outer self, we are instead making the decision: “I want to use my power to manifest that vision and be the savior, be the prince on the white horse, do something important on earth, make a difference”. In other words, we think: “I can of my own self do something”. And we go and do it.

Now again, when you are at the 96th level, you do not have the full creative powers that are possible on earth. You have not actually started to manifest Christhood, that only comes after you make that decision to look beyond the self. You can have some success in manifesting what you want but you are still on earth, you have a limited vision, you have the opposition from other people, from the mass consciousness, from the dark forces, so you will never actually manifest what you desire with a separate self. You have a vision of what you would like to see happen. We have sometimes called it delusions of grandeur. We have seen many ascended master students who have had these visions that they would be able to manifest these phenomena that people could not deny or they could go into a room with thousands of people and they would fall over in the Spirit and they could walk to the stage and be acknowledged as the ones who had the Holy Spirit. Many people have had various dreams like this. Again, I am not finding fault with it, I certainly have had my dreams in my previous embodiments.

But the fact is, these dreams can never be manifest. Even though you have greater power, greater vision at the 96th level, when you decide that you want to try and manifest these dreams of the separate self you are putting yourself into a cycle of frustration. You will be frustrated because you cannot, in an environment on earth, manifest this, it cannot be done. It is too dense of a planet. Besides the fact that your vision, of course, is not based on the Christ vision, is not in attunement with the River of Life and therefore, it has no chance of being manifest, it is an unrealistic expectation, just as your expectation you had when you came to earth, that you could manifest what you could do on a natural planet, was unrealistic.

The fateful decision

The question is, what will it take for you to see this? Do you have to go through a certain amount of experiences of frustration, trying to manifest your delusions of grandeur, before you give them up, before you look at yourself and say: “Is it my expectation there is something wrong with? It is my mental image, my desire, that is not the highest, instead of focusing on what is wrong in my environment, so I am not getting my way.” When do you come to that turning point, give up these expectations and say: “Not my will, the separate will, but Thy will be done, the will of my I AM Presence and the Conscious You before it came into embodiment and had greater clarity, what is my divine plan?” This is the fateful decision that you have to make there at the 96th level. We, of course, all want you to get past this hurdle, as quickly as possible, with as little pain and frustration as possible and that is why we have given the many teachings we have given.

In essence, you could say that all of our teachings are aimed at helping you pass that initiation and move into the levels of Christhood and continue to move on until you can ascend. What is the recognition you can come to here? It is that there is a difference between the vision of the separate self and the vision that the Conscious You can attain, by stepping outside the separate self and going into a neutral state of mind. The separate self will always have expectations, opinions, and therefore, it becomes a closed box, a closed system, a self-reinforcing, self-validating system by filtering out anything that contradicts its expectations and vision. We have given many teachings on this. Saint Germain and Jesus have given many teachings at this conference.

You can realize that there is a vast difference and that if you make that effort, use the tools we have given to get yourself into a more and more neutral state of mind, then the Conscious You can see something that the separate self could never see. And that is when you can make that decision that: “I can of my own self do nothing. It is the Father within me, the I AM Presence within me who is doing the work, not my will, but Thine be done.” Not that this is some external God in the sky who wants to force you, but it is your higher self. It is even the Conscious You when you are neutral instead of looking through the separate self. You can come to the recognition that the Conscious You is always the Conscious You. But what the Conscious You sees depends on what glasses you are wearing, what filter you are looking through. Are you looking through the filter of the separate self, or are you in a more neutral state of awareness? Well, you are still at the 96th level of earth so even when you go into a neutral awareness, as we call it, you cannot see through all of the illusions above your level. That only happens as you continue to grow in those levels. But you can certainly see beyond your separate self.

The path to Christhood

And that is an important point to reach on the spiritual path. That is when you start the path to Christhood. Many people, many spiritual people, even many ascended master students who have been in an ascended master organization for decades, who have decreed, who have studied teachings, they have not made that switch, they have not made that realization. That is partly why I am giving this teaching, of course, because my desire for these people is that they will make that switch, they will understand this mechanism. And what you come to when you grasp this, when you experience it, is this realization: “It is not about me. It is not about me, meaning the outer self, the separate itself, the whole identity, individuality you have built on earth, it is not about that.” It is actually about transcending that. Until the Conscious You can fulfill the requirement stated by Jesus: “Only the man who descended from heaven can ascend back to heaven.” Only when you are completely free of everything on earth, everything that you have taken on earth, can you ascend back, can you ascend to the spiritual realm.

You recognize that as you walk the path towards the 144th level of consciousness, your will becomes more and more free. There are choices you can make, there are options you can see that you cannot see at lower levels. When you reach the 144th level, overcome that last illusion, that is when your will on earth is as free as it can become on earth. That is essentially, when you have free will, at least in the environment of earth. And that is when you can make that completely free choice to look back at earth, to feel, experience within you, there is nothing that pulls you back here, then you turn around and walk through the gate into the ascended realm with no regrets, no looking back, no unfulfilled business, nothing you want to do, have to do, want to experience, have to experience, you do not have to be the savior, you do not have to be the prince on a white horse, you do not have to make a difference, you do not have to save other people or change the earth or save society. You just turn away from it and walk through that pearly gate into the ascended realm, completely neutral.

Phases of the spiritual path

I realize that for many this sounds abstract, for many this can be difficult to lock into. So, I will make one more attempt. There is a time, and for most people it is up to the 96th level, where people tend to be very focused on outer things. The outer conditions you are experiencing, the outer circumstances you are experiencing on earth, people are very focused on this. You can see in spiritual movements, how here is a person who has grown up in a non-spiritual environment, as most people do. Suddenly, that person finds a spiritual teaching, realizes there is a spiritual side to life, there is a path that you can follow, however it grasps that path at that level of consciousness, but it certainly realizes there is something spiritual.

But many people go through a phase where they are very focused on these outer things. You see some people who are very, very focused on finding some way that makes them special. They look at their astrology, they look at their numerology, they go to psychics or spiritual teachers that tell them: “Oh yes, you have this very special ability that you can develop, you have this grandiose vision in your divine plan of what you can manifest on earth and how you can help society.” All of these outer things that they are very focused on because they are focused on establishing a sense of identity, a sense of self-worth, and this is perfectly in order, I am not criticizing it in any way. But it is a focus on outer things.

Then you have people at higher levels, who shift their focus, it is not a matter of these things that you have no control over, such as your astrology or your numerology, it is a matter of what you can do: “What can I do?” This is when many people become focused on using a spiritual technique or exercise. We have seen many ascended master students be very focused on decreeing for hours and hours, as this messenger was for quite a number of years. Again, not a criticism, just an observation that you are again focused on doing some outer things. First, you are focused on just having certain things that are beyond your control, but now you are focused on: “What can I control, what can I do myself.” But for many people, they have still an expectation that when they do these decrees, certain results should manifest. If you give a certain number of decrees for the war in Ukraine, then the war should stop. If you give a certain number of decrees for your own growth, then you should grow, something should happen in your life, you should have money, you should have recognition from the world, you should have a position, you should have this or that. Again, this always ends up in disappointment, because the self that has this expectation can only be disappointed.

The modus operandi taken from the natural planet

The question is, when do you overcome that focus and go to a higher level? What I would suggest here is this. As a mature spiritual student, who is close to, at or above that 96th level, you can make a conscious decision to switch your approach to life on earth. Most avatars who came to earth had reached a high level of attainment on a natural planet but what does that mean? Well, as they saw it, they had attainment because they could formulate a vision and they could manifest physical circumstances that corresponded to the vision and they considered this to be high attainment. Again, it is a certain level of attainment, but certainly not the highest that is possible, which I will not go into here.

You come to earth, with a certain focus on manifesting outer circumstances, co-creating. You think, without knowing this, you do not think this consciously, but you carry with you this sense that the purpose of you being on earth is to manifest certain outer circumstances, to co-create certain outer circumstances. Ah, yes. That is the modus operandi that we take with us as avatars. That is an expectation you have, it sets the stage for how you see yourself on earth, in this environment, and how you see the environment, because you think the earth should conform to your vision, your environment should conform to your vision.

Why we are here?

You think you are here to manifest certain circumstances, however you see it: saving other people, removing the fallen beings, manifesting certain conditions in society, manifesting an ideal society or whatever. You think that your reason for being on earth, what you are here to accomplish, is to manifest outer circumstances. But my beloved, it is not. The purpose for being on earth is the same purpose you had on a natural planet, your growth in consciousness. It is not about the outer circumstances. It is only and exclusively, about the effect that the outer circumstances have on your state of mind, your consciousness, your psychology. Earth is not about outer circumstances, earth is exclusively about psychology, your psychology.

When you can make that switch, that is when you truly start, not just a path to Christhood, but actually the path to Buddhahood, the higher levels towards 144th level. That is when you can attain peace of mind, you can make peace with being on earth, because you are not expecting or demanding of yourself, or of the earth or of other people or of God or of the ascended masters, the manifestation of certain outer circumstances. You are looking at whatever circumstances you encounter as an opportunity to look at something in your psychology, to overcome a reactionary pattern, overcome a separate self, overcome the illusion so you can rise to the next level and come closer to that 144th level. You are focusing entirely on the transformation of your own psychology. It does not mean you cannot manifest certain outer circumstances. It does not mean you cannot help other people, but you are not doing it in order to manifest those circumstances or help other people or save the world. Your focus is on the transformation of psychology.

“Being in a vacuum” phase

Everything else is secondary to that, everything else is just the consequences of what you are doing with your psychology and this is a paradox, for that matter several paradoxes, but the one I want to bring to your attention is relating to will. Because there comes a point, there is a phase where you have begun to separate the Conscious You from the outer self and the will of that outer self, the expectations, the desires of that outer self. And you will go through a phase where you feel like you are in a vacuum. It is like you do not really have any will anymore, you do not have a clear will of what you want to manifest on earth, what circumstances you want to manifest.

And we have all gone through it. We have all gone through it. It is a phase that you have to endure until you gradually begin to resolve it and then it is not that when you come to the higher levels of the path that now you have these supernatural abilities and now you can do the works that Jesus did and the miracles that Jesus did and all this or that. You might not choose to do something like this, this might not be the decision you make when you reach those levels of consciousness. Because again, having these supernatural abilities, this comes from the separate self and when you transcend that separate self, you transcend those desires and you do something that is based on that level of consciousness, which you may not be able to even imagine right now. But in order to reach those higher levels, the separate self has to die and for a time you will feel like, well: “Who am I? What am I here for?” You have no strong opinions, you have no desires, you have nothing that you think must happen, should happen.

Who are you, all of a sudden? You are not the separate self. But you have not yet fully decided who you want to be on earth and we have all gone through this phase. You may see it even in the life of Jesus. He spends 40 days in the wilderness. Even at the wedding in Cana he cannot really decide, is he going to turn the water into wine or is he not? But he spends 40 days in the wilderness as a symbol for being in that state where he does not really know what he wants to do at the higher level of consciousness he has reached, because he realizes that he needs to step beyond, not only the expectations of his separate self, but also the expectations in the collective consciousness.

Because on earth, you are bombarded constantly with these expectations from the collective consciousness of how you are supposed to be as a human being. You are bombarded by the fallen beings and the dark forces, of how you are not supposed to be the Christ as a human being. You have to not only free yourself, your will, your vision, from your own separate self, but also from the collective, in order to be free to decide: “Who am I on earth. What do I want to manifest? Do I want to manifest anything?”

“Being the open door” phase

And there comes that point at the higher levels where there is not really anything that you personally want to manifest on earth, because you actually want to get out of here. But this does not mean you cannot be the open door for your I AM Presence, or for the ascended masters, or the Holy Spirit to manifest something through you, but it can take you some time to figure out how to then be the open door, not the partially open door, not the colored door, not the screen door, but the open door.

There is no standard way to go through this process. You need to decide based on your makeup, your psychological makeup, but you can make faster progress when you constantly monitor your reactions to circumstances on earth and realize every circumstance you encounter is an opportunity to see something in your psychology and resolve it: “It is not about me, manifesting what I want or think I should manifest. It is about the resolution of the me that thinks it should manifest certain things on earth. Until I see that, it is not about me as a separate being on earth because I am not a separate being anymore, I am part of the hierarchy of self-aware beings that are beyond duality, reaching all the way to the Creator. I am part of the ascended masters, I am an extension of the ascended masters, I am an extension of my I AM Presence, therefore, I AM the open door.”

It is not a matter of always deciding with the outer mind what you want to manifest, but being the open door for what the Presence wants to manifest through you. But you can still, up until the 144th level, make decisions with the identity you have based on what you want to manifest, what you want to experience and your decisions will become increasingly free as you move higher towards that 144th level.

The next phase for democracies

I have desired to give you a discourse that, from a certain perspective may seem to have nothing to do with the topic of this conference, The Resurrection of Democracy, but in a way, it has something to do with it because many of the more mature democracies are facing that kind of initiation. They have had a long phase where they attempted to manifest specific outer circumstances because they thought that this was important, this was a goal in itself or this would make people happy. And now they are realizing that it does not actually make people happy to have these specific material circumstances, so what do we do? Well, the shift is focused on psychology, the resolution of psychology. The purpose is not for a democracy to manifest specific outer circumstances, but to help people resolve their psychology and grow in awareness. It is, in a sense, the purpose to free people’s will and therefore, a society must free itself from whatever baggage it carries with us from the past, via traditions, via these subtle beliefs about what can or cannot be done.

As we have said, you take a man or a person who lived 100 years ago and they would not be able to accept or believe that the life you have today could be manifest. So, if you carry with you the vision of your grandfathers, well they will limit what progress you can make. You need to be willing as a democracy, to free yourself from this baggage, these limitations of what can or cannot happen, because as long as you think something cannot happen, then it cannot happen. It is the old saying: “Whether you believe you can or whether you believe you cannot, you are right” because you can only co-create what you can see, and what you can choose, what you have chosen.

With this I have given you what I wanted to give you. I have very much enjoyed having this opportunity to give you this somewhat esoteric discourse. You may think that as a Chohan of the First Ray I am a more hands on down to earth kind of guy, but naturally, I have grown tremendously since I ascended and therefore, there are many more facets. We have given you past embodiments of some masters, so that you can realize that we have been in embodiment and we have not always been perfect human beings in our embodiments. In fact, we have never been perfect human beings, for there is no such thing. But realize one thing, will you please, you can look at the past lifetimes of an ascended master such as El Morya – Master MORE and you can say: “Well, Thomas Moore was like this, therefore, Master MORE must be like this.” But you need to recognize that when you ascend, you transcend the personality you had on earth, you let that last self die. You can perhaps gain some inspiration from the lives of, previous lives of ascended masters, but you cannot use the previous life of ascended masters to reason what the ascended masters are like in the ascended state. Because we transcend it in order to ascend and you must do the same.

With this, I seal you in the joy of the First Ray of Will and Power. There is joy in every ray as the underlying feeling, sensation, experience that drives the universe. If you do not feel joy, it is because there is a separate self that blocks it for it is the deeper reality in God’s creation.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

America, what have you done with the talents you were given?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master  Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, October 9, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain. I wish to have you mentally step back from the present situation in the world, whatever conflicts are going on, whatever you see in your personal lives, whatever you see in your country, in your local area, step back. We are going to step back and look at the overall picture of democratic nations in the world. We are going to look at history and how democracy fits into the historical process that you can see. I have said that there is a tide in the affairs of men which taken at the flood, leads on to fortune, but if it is not taken it leads to misfortune. There are certain cycles. Very few people have locked into this. Some have, but very few people have seen that there have always been cycles. This is not something that is a regular cycle, like the times of the year, the seasons that change at regular intervals. It is not something that you can read in the astrology, where the movements of the planets will determine the cause of civilization. This is much more subtle.

Cycles in the historical process

It is, as I have already hinted at, that when a new idea is released, it is an opportunity for people to either embrace the idea or to resist it, reject it, or ignore it and so it is with democracy. 1776 is by many people, seen as the start of the modern era of democracy, but democracy actually started earlier than that. It started with the Renaissance, the challenge of science to Catholic doctrines, the Reformation and this entirely new development has started a new cycle in history. As I have said before, bringing forth something new such as the car requires many individual inventions. Bringing forth something like democracy requires many individual ideas that have to come together to where they can be implemented at the physical level.

Democracy actually started in ancient Athens, but it even started before in other parts of the world by certain ideas, by certain philosophers, the Greek philosophers among them, but also Eastern philosophers, even the Buddha did in some sense contribute to the process that led to the formation of democracy as did Jesus. Of course, Confucius, Lao Tzu and other philosophers also made contributions, ideas that gradually, gradually built a certain momentum, a certain foundation. But what we can say is that, in 1776, certainly the process of manifesting democracy on earth crossed into the physical realm, the material octave, and so this inaugurated a certain cycle. What happens now is really the process described in Jesus’s parables about the talents—the servants who were given talents and it was a question of whether they multiplied them or buried them in the ground. Democracy breaking through in the physical was therefore giving the people on earth a talent and the question is: “What did they do with it? Did they multiply it or did they bury it in the ground?”

You see some countries that manifested the democracy for a time, then lost it because they were taken over by a dictator again, like for example, Germany in the 1930s. You see Russia, not being able to make the transition from the Czarist empire, to the communist empire as a form of democracy, but it became a dictatorship. You saw after the fall of the Soviet Union how there was another opportunity for the Russian people to embrace democracy but instead, they allowed Putin to undermine it. You have of course, seen this in many other nations who have experimented with democracy and not really been able to sustain it over time.

What I am pointing out is that in 1776 a new cycle started. A new cycle started at the physical level and that cycle will last for a time. It will be allowed to run its course. We of the ascended masters released certain energies, certain ideas and when they are released, we do, as described in the parable of Jesus, go away and allow people to do with our release whatever they want. But there will come a day where we return and there is a day of accountability. What have you done with the talents you were given? This does not necessarily happen at the same time for all nations, for we realize that nations were at different levels in 1776 and they have different levels of collective consciousness and so it does not happen on the same date. But it does happen at some point. It is not necessarily a fixed day, but there comes a point where we need to say “America has now had the opportunity to do whatever they wanted with democracy, it is now time to evaluate what have they done. Have they multiplied the talents? Have they buried them in the ground? What has been happening?” The same, of course, with many other of the modern democracies that have had democracy for a long time. What have they done with it? What I aim to do here is to give you at least some impression of the evaluations we go through at the ascended level.

The challenges of the Cycle of Democracy

We have given you many teachings, even in our previous conference about democracy and Christhood, about the growth in humanity. This is the need to have democracies grow in their recognition of humanity. Their recognition that all people deserve equal treatment, equal opportunity and that a democracy must protect its own citizens from exploitation by the elite that can be seen throughout history, as always wanting to exploit the population. When we look at this, we see that some of the nations in Europe, especially Northern Europe have made quite good use of the opportunity that democracy represents. They have manifested a high degree of social awareness, which has manifested in not allowing a small elite to dominate those countries and exploit the population, at least not as much as it has happened in other nations. We see a certain manifestation of this social responsibility for example, in public health care, where they do not want people dying in the streets because they cannot afford to go to the doctor.

I am not saying that these nations do not have progress to make and could not make more progress. But when you look at the planetary scale, they have made good use, they have multiplied the talents and moved further. America, of course, is not at that level as for example, the Scandinavian countries. There has not manifested, as we have talked about several times, that social awareness, the sense that we are in this together. Instead, the American people have allowed themselves to be divided by the power elite. They have allowed themselves to be exploited by the power elite from the 1970s until today, as described in this study of the income inequality. You see therefore, that what happens when a certain cycle of opportunity ends and when you are called to account as to what you have done with the opportunity, this is of course, not something that happens publicly, physically. It is not that we can appear physically to people and say here is what we see, here is what you can improve.

Instead, it happens by us from the ascended realm, releasing certain energies. We have done this going back to the I AM movement in the 1930s through our sponsored messengers. We have done it for several years through this messenger and through you who our students, whether in America or elsewhere, not only through our conferences, but certainly also through the conferences. We have released these energies and the energies go into the collective consciousness and they so to speak, force people to react. They are not forcing them how to react, but they are forcing them to react. This is, as we have talked about before, legitimate within a Law of Free Will. That is why Christ can descend to earth, because it forces people to react. Will they accept Christ or will they reject Christ? We have the right to force people to react. They, of course, do not know this consciously so they react many times at the subconscious level and so it spills over to the physical level, of course.

Focus on the material welfare

When you look at democracies in general, you will see that there was a time when there was an entire generation who had grown up in poverty, where they did not have much of an opportunity in their societies to get an education, to climb to a higher position in their jobs. If they were born in the working class, they would live their entire lives in the working class. This can be seen in many countries in the early 1900’s, into the thirties and forties. You saw in America the big depression forced many people to stay at a low level of living standard. But you saw also after the second world war, many nations had a growing economy that raised the workers up to a much better standard of living and there was a generation that knew the contrast between the poverty that was there before and the relative affluence they now had and they appreciated the progress that was being made.

Now this was legitimate. When you look at these democracies, you see that it was absolutely necessary for them for a time to focus on increasing the material standard of living of the people. This was multiplying the talents. But what has happened since then in many nations, including the United States and European nations, including the Scandinavian nations, is that you now have a new generation who has grown up in a democracy, who has grown up with a high level of affluence and they have no contrast, at least not in their own experience. They know if they care to look at this, that there are other countries where people do not have what they have, but most of them do not bother to look at this. They are so focused on their own lives.

Stepping up to a new vision

We see now that there was a certain period where the focus was on the material but it does not really matter what the focus was on. What mattered was that people had a goal. Societies had a goal. They were moving towards something and what has happened since then is that the goal has been reached and there has been sort of an anti-climax. You see for example, that there are athletes, who trained for four years or more to go to the Olympics and win a gold medal in a particular sport. They set aside their normal lives, they make great sacrifices to improve themselves, because their goal is to win the gold medal. Here is an athlete, he goes to the Olympics, he wins the gold medal and he is at first very jubilant and excited but then as the ceremony is over and he is left alone, suddenly he feels, or she feels: “What do I do now? What do I do with my life? I have reached my goal. What do I do?” This has happened in the democratic nations. There has been this movement in the collective consciousness: “What do we do now? We have achieved more than our parents could dream about. What do we do?”

We have said before that of course, the real goal was that after you have achieved material affluence, you would strive to achieve psychological welfare, psychological wellbeing, but most nations, in fact no nation, has really made that transition. Therefore, you see in most democracies, a sense of: “What now? What do we do? There is no clear goal, there is no clear vision of what we do.” Now part of this is, that in the period I am talking about, democracies were also facing the fight with first Nazism then communism in the Cold War and so there was also the sense of an outer enemy. You have, as we have talked about, with the collapse of the Soviet Union, many in America felt: “Well, what now?” Then came 911 but eventually, this also faded away, so “What do we do now?”

You see here that what I am pointing out is that there is a certain apathy that has crept in to the democratic nations. In other words, they had a goal, they were working towards that goal and it does not matter so much what the goal was, but they had a goal. As long as they were working towards it, being willing to transcend themselves in order to come closer to that goal, they were multiplying the talents. But when you go into this “what do we do now” state, you are not really multiplying the talents, at least not as much as you could be because you have no clear goal, you have no clear direction. Maintaining status quo, maintaining a comfortable material lifestyle is not a goal. You do not have to multiply the talents to do this.

You see that the first phase of democracy was whether democracy was defending itself against an outer enemy and seeking to transcend the state of poverty that was there when democratic nations were founded, the inequality getting everybody to have a somewhat reasonable standard of living and this was a necessary phase and this was a clear goal. But the next phase is of course, to step up to a new goal, a new vision. This is what the democratic nations have not done, including the most advanced of them, such as the Scandinavian nations, who still have this sense that maintaining a good standard level of living is all we can really strive for and the level of affluence we have is actually sufficient. That feeling has not been reached by the majority of the American people, but certainly by a big middle class, they have reached this state of being content with their lives—or at least they were for a time.

It has been said that necessity is the mother of invention. But contentment is the opposite of invention. Because when you are content, what is the need to innovate? What is the need to transcend yourself? You just enjoy what you have and you strive for more of what you have. You want to have two cars instead of one. You want to have a bigger car. You want to have a bigger house. You want to go on vacations in foreign lands. You want to not only keep up with the Joneses, but exceed the Joneses. You see this quest for status symbols. But you also see if you look carefully, that this does not really satisfy anyone. There may be people for a time, who can be entertained, we might say, by striving for these material goods, but it does not satisfy them because they have a longing for something else. They do not know what it is. And why do they not know what it is? Because neither Christianity nor scientific materialism can give them that sense of purpose of what there is to strive for as a human being when you have all your material needs fulfilled, or at least the majority of them.

What do you do now? You see, we have now moved past this cycle, where democracies ideally should have stepped up to a higher vision. “Without vision the people perish.“ But they may also perish if they have an incomplete vision, a dualistic vision. The next step and really, the prerequisite for the resurrection of democracy, is the emergence of a new vision: “What do we do now? Ah, this is what we do now.“ And it is, as we have talked about before, very much this sense of striving for psychological well-being, and the wholeness and healing of people. We have talked about, of course, how many people in their last lifetimes were involved with the wars you have seen in the last century, have severe trauma they carry with them and it would be to the great benefit not only for the people, but to the nations of these people, that they were healed of that psychology.

Transcending the focus on yourself

So, this is a goal. But there is something beyond that. Because what is it that happens on the path to Christhood? There is a stage, as we have described in our course, by the Maha Chohan and the seven Chohans, where you need to focus on your personal growth. You are, so to speak, raising yourself above the mass consciousness. In a sense, you can say that the democratic nations for a number of decades, were on this path, focusing on themselves, their own growth, and raising themselves above the mass consciousness of the dictatorships, the fascists, the Nazis, the communists and so on, the Arab nations, all of these nations where the people were trapped and did not have freedom. The democratic nations had to pull themselves above this in order to manifest a higher degree of freedom than the collective consciousness on the planet had at the time. Again, perfectly in order.

But what happens then at the 96th level is that you have to go through this decision process. Will you continue to focus on yourself? Or will you focus on raising the whole? Will you look beyond yourself? Will you grasp some higher vision, some higher goal and will you say: “What can I do for others?”  And this, of course, most of the democratic nations have made progress in this area, you see this, in how they are helping other nations, less developed nations. You see it in many different ways. There has been progress made. But this progress has not been what it could be, it has not reached the level that it could reach. Because it is still so that the democratic nations have been functioning with this vision, this goal of what they could be, what they could attain, what could be achieved, what was possible in the world. They have reached a certain level where they started looking beyond themselves, and they have said: “Well, it is our obligation. It is, in a sense, our duty to use our progress to help other nations come up to the same level.”

Grasping a vision of a higher potential for earth

This is, of course, perfectly valid, but there is a higher level and that is what the nations need to step up to, in order for democracy to be resurrected into the next phase. And it is to grasp a vision of a higher potential for earth. In essence, what they need to start grasping is my vision for the golden age. They do not need to recognize this consciously, they do not need to say: “Oh, there is this being up there called Saint Germain and he has a vision for a golden age. We are going to work towards that.” But they need to start grasping these ideas, that there is a higher potential than what any democratic nation has manifested so far. And the potential is, to manifest a world that is at a decisively higher level, in all ways, than what you see in modern civilization.

In other words, democracies need to overcome the sense that all modern civilization has reached some kind of apex, some kind of summit, where it cannot go beyond. After all, it takes you a long time to climb Mount Everest, but once you are at the top, where are you going to climb from there? There is a tendency to think that: “What else is there to achieve?” But as I have attempted to explain many, many times, there is a much higher potential. There is a much higher affluence that is possible than what you see today—a much higher level of affluence. There is a much higher level of technology. There is a much higher level where you have non-force-based sources of energy and therefore, you have what is, by the power elite, ridiculed as free energy. But it is free, because you do not have to pay the power elite to get it.

There are much higher levels of humanity, much higher levels of individual well-being, psychological wholeness, than what is manifest today. In other words, you can look back 100 years and you can say, could you take a person who lived in the early 1900s in the working class, and who worked 10 hours a day in a dirty job in a factory—could you have told him what life would be like in 2022 in his country? Would he have believed you? Most likely, he would not have believed you—he would not have been able to grasp that vision. What I am pointing out is that most people today also cannot look beyond what is manifest today and grasp the vision that much more could be manifest. And that is what needs to happen.

Rising to a higher level of service

You ascended master students, you can do much to help this along, make the calls, hold the vision, as we say. But also look at your own psychology. Be willing to look at what blocks you have, what separate selves you have that make you think: “Ahh, could this really be manifest? Is this really possible? Or is it just some kind of utopia that Saint Germain is talking about?” You will see that there are selves that have a resistance to manifesting a much higher vision than what you have right now. This is part of the path to Christhood. There come certain points on the path where you can look back, and this messenger has been going through it now for several years, and say: “Well, I have certainly made some progress compared to when I started the path those many years ago. But is there not more? Is there not a higher level? Is there not a higher level of service that I could rise to? And how do I do it? What do I need to overcome in my psychology in order to rise to that higher level?” And you all face that at certain times.

It is, again, the cycles. You find an ascended master teaching. In a sense, there is a cycle that starts. What will you do with it? Will you multiply the talents that have been given? What will you do? And then you have a goal that you are working towards, that you can grasp when you will first find a path. But there comes a point where you have achieved it, but then can you look higher for the next level of vision, the next goal? It is not that you need to be dissatisfied with yourself. I am not saying that the democratic nations should be dissatisfied with themselves. But can you grasp that higher vision? If you cannot as ascended master students, how do you expect the people in your country to do so? So, be willing to look at yourself, be willing to work with this, accepting that something more is possible, both for yourself, but first of all, for society. Do not be the ones that are resisting progress, be the ones who embrace it.

Widespread dissatisfaction in democratic countries

Back to the nations. There is a cycle that has now come full circle. There is a process where the people in democratic nations are being confronted with this need to step up, they are being confronted with the need to evaluate what they have achieved. And because they are not consciously aware of this—if they were, it would be much easier—but because they are not consciously aware of this, they react subconsciously. They react without understanding why they are reacting and this is something that has been building for a time. But it has, of course, been accelerated by the corona pandemic and the shutdown of economic activity that has occurred and now with the rise in energy prices and the threat of war and so forth.

What you see is almost universally in democratic countries, there is an increase in dissatisfaction. People are dissatisfied, but they do not understand why. The question is, how is this expressed? And here, you see that each nation has a certain collective consciousness, they have a certain mentality, a certain psychology that causes them to do it in different ways. Some nations are not acknowledging that they are dissatisfied. In Denmark, that this messenger knows well, there is not a widespread recognition of this growing dissatisfaction. People are still pretending that they are satisfied with their lives and that everything is going well. But nevertheless, you see some upheaval in the political arena and it is just a matter of time before they will have to recognize that changes need to happen.

In England, you saw this manifest with the withdrawal from the EU. It was the growing dissatisfaction that they could not understand where it came from. They did not understand that it was actually their own refusal to transcend themselves— their looking backwards, being traditional, wanting to hold on to tradition, wanting to hold on to old images of England’s greatness, that created the dissatisfaction, because they were not transcending themselves. Instead, they took it out on the EU and said it was the EU that was the cause of their problems and everything would change if they withdrew from the EU. They would get over their dissatisfaction. Of course, they have not gotten over their dissatisfaction because it is not caused by outer conditions, but by psychological, internal conditions.

Now, look at the United States, where you must recognize if you are willing to look at this objectively, that contrary to most of the nations in Europe, the United States has much more of a propensity for violence. Why do you see so many shootings in America and not nearly so many in Europe? Because the American people have more of a tendency to express their dissatisfaction, their anger, through violence. You see this in many other ways in America, where there is that tendency to become physical, to become very angry, to project out that it is someone else that is to blame and then to take actions that are forceful or violent against these people.

Again, we understand that there was this general dissatisfaction that was building in the American people before 2016. We understand that the Obama administration had been in power for eight years. They had not really addressed this and therefore, people wanted a change and so, Donald Trump comes in, ties into this dissatisfaction, and has the precise psychology that is needed to take advantage of this dissatisfaction and give people a scapegoat to direct their anger towards. So, he gets elected, he runs his presidency by not being the president of all Americans, but only those who support him, naming all the others as the scapegoats and that is why people then go along with his election lies, even though initially, hardly anyone believed in this. Hardly anyone among his supporters really believed that the election was stolen. But they became convinced because it allowed them to continue to scapegoat—to project that it was someone else’s fault. This is certainly the thing that Americans need to transcend before democracy can be resurrected in America, before there can be the emergence of a higher vision—that we actually have a goal in America—that there is something, a higher level of society, that we can manifest in America, we have a potential, a much higher potential than we have right now. There is also a much higher level of affluence for all people in America, but only when we do not allow the power elite to steal the people’s money.

The dream of the superhero saving the day

Now, there is another aspect of American psychology that I want to address here. There is a concept that you see first in comic books in America, going all the way back to the 1930s and now lately, or later than that, also in movies. And it is the concept that you do not really find in most other countries, even though, of course, it has been exported by Hollywood and many people around the world have watched these movies. That concept is the concept of the superhero, the superhero who has some supernatural ability and can therefore come in and battle the bad guys and win over them and set things right—save the day, save the nation, save the planet.

You also see in many other movies where you have the hero, often the reluctant hero, who is first exposed to abuse and other people are exposed to abuse by the bad people and then finally, he decides to do something about it and he takes his gun and start shooting. We have addressed it before, but I want to address it again, because this also tied in with the Trump presidency, where Trump presented himself as the superhero, the world’s best businessman who could save the day. And it tied in with those who were dissatisfied, did not understand why they were dissatisfied, did not want to even consider that it could be their own consciousness that caused the dissatisfaction. There was a scapegoat that they could direct their anger towards, there was a hero who promised he would save them, and people were blinded by this, they were pulled into this vortex, and you now see the result of it. Are these people any less dissatisfied today than they were when Trump was elected?

Well, let us ask another question. Were they any less dissatisfied after four years of the Trump presidency than they were before? Most of them were not, because Trump is not a superhero, for the simple reason that the Constitution actually makes sure that the president can never become a superhero, as he cannot become a dictator. It limits the powers of the president. Trump made a promise in order to get elected, but he had no chance of ever fulfilling it so how could the people get over their dissatisfaction? But then Trump managed to divert their attention from this, with the whole idea that the election was stolen. Now there was a reason for the dissatisfaction and that is that Trump was not allowed to continue as president. And now you have, again, someone to direct the anger towards.

Americans need to stop scapegoating

The irony again, is, as Jesus has explained, that many of these people consider themselves Christians. What is actually the reality of being a Christian? It is that you are willing to do what Christ said, among other things, look for the beam in your own eye, instead of looking at the splinter in the eyes of others. Well, what are people doing when they are scapegoating? They are blowing up the splinter in the eyes of their brothers so it becomes a beam and are making themselves believe that maybe they have a little splinter in their own eye, but it is nothing compared to the beam in the eyes of other people. Therefore, they deserve to be forced. This is, of course, completely un-Christian, anti-Christian, for those who grasp what the message of Christ is all about. What is the point? The point is, you will never overcome the dissatisfaction you feel as long as you are projecting out that the cause of your dissatisfaction is outside yourself. You cannot escape it. You are trapped in a psychological quicksand, a catch-22. There is no way out as long as you are projecting out. The only way out is to go within, look at yourself and say: “What is it in my psychology that makes me angry and dissatisfied and prone to violence?”

Now, you will see that some of these people who stormed the Capitol building on January 6th have actually done this. Not all by far, but some have done it. It was as if this event shocked them out of the state of mind they were in before and they stopped looking out and then looked at themselves and realized: “I went too far, I became unbalanced—what happened?” And this is what needs to happen to tens of millions, hundreds of millions of people in America that need to stop projecting out. They need to say: “What can I change in myself so that I come to feel better about myself than I do right now. Because the feeling of anger, the feeling of dissatisfaction, it is inside of me and it can only be changed inside of me.“ That is the essence of the message of Christ, right there, or at least one way to describe that essence. This is what he said 2000 years ago, it is also what he demonstrated and practiced. It is also what he called his disciples to do, something Peter never grasped. Here you have 1700 years of Catholic tradition that did not grasp it either and does not even do it today, which is why the priests continue to abuse children and the church keeps continuing to cover it up, or ride the storm and think, “Oh, it is all going to go away, and the church will exist forever.”

Sponsorship from the ascended masters

This is a shift that is not only relevant in America, of course, but in all democratic nations. But as I am pointing out, America has this tendency, where the people—when they become dissatisfied, when they become angry—they project out. And this is partly because Americans have taken my sponsorship of America for granted. They have thought that they were entitled to it. They have thought that—even though they do not notice consciously—they have thought that the fact that America is such a great country, and has had the position in the world, and the affluence, must mean that they deserve it, that they are worthy of it. If they knew that I had sponsored America, they would say: “Well, the reason Saint Germain sponsored America was because we are worthy of his sponsorship.“ But that is not the case.

A sponsorship from the ascended masters is, as we have said before, a sponsorship of your potential. We see that you have a potential to transcend yourself. We sponsor you, in order to give you a better opportunity to go through that transformation. But again, it is a matter of, do you multiply the talents or do you bury them in the ground? And many Americans have not multiplied the talents. They have taken for granted what America had, and now that they realize that their standard of living is eroding, that there is no real goal, nothing to strive for, that things are not going well here and things are not going well there. They start focusing on all the negatives, they become dissatisfied and so they scapegoat and so they become violent. But, what does it mean to bury your talents in the ground? Look at the parable of Jesus. What did the one servant who buried his talents in the ground say? “Oh, I know you are a hard taskmaster. I did not want to risk losing what you had, so I buried it in the ground.“ But what was this servant doing? He was scapegoating. He was projecting out that his master was so and so and therefore he had to do what he did. What did the other two servants do to multiply their talents? They transcended themselves.

You see, when I sponsored America, I did not sponsor Americans because they were worthy of it at the time, but because they had the potential to transcend themselves and thereby become worthy of the sponsorship. That is multiplying the talents, and many Americans have done this, but certainly not all, and not even a majority. You will see here that it may seem as if we are very critical of America. But I have given a considerable portion of my spiritual light and attainment to sponsor America and therefore, I also have the right to point out when America is not living up to that sponsorship. I know human beings will not think I have that right, because they think: “Ah, just give me the sponsorship and let me do with one-on-one and do not criticize me.“ But that is not the way the law works. I have a right to point out that America has not lived up to its highest potential, is not living up to its highest potential and has instead started to go downhill in what could at some point become a self-reinforcing spiral. You have not reached that point yet, where there is a hurricane in the collective consciousness, but you are moving in that direction. And the more dissatisfaction, the more anger, the more violence, the more animosity and the more scapegoating only moves you closer to that point of no return, where only a violent event will make people think. As I said, some of the people who participated in the violent event in the Capitol building—it shook them awake, but many others did not awaken. They are still scapegoating. What is it going to take? How hard do the knocks have to become before people are shaken out of that state of mind, that frame of mind and they acknowledge, “we have to look at ourselves, we have to change ourselves”.

Building an awareness that leads to the shift

With this, you could say, as we have said before, what is part of the higher vision that democracies could attain? It is that the real purpose of a society is the growth in consciousness of the people, of the citizens, within the bounds of free will. But the goal of a democratic government is to actually give its citizens the best possible opportunity to grow in consciousness and that is the ultimate shift that could happen in democratic nations. Is it going to happen this year or next year or next decade? Not likely, but I need those who can grasp it now, who can make calls, who can hold the vision for it. Now someone asked the question: “With all these decrees we have given—where are the results?” Well, I see tremendous results. But of course, I also see what is happening in the emotional, mental and identity levels. I see the tendencies of how they are moving closer and closer to breaking through into the physical. You see, my beloved, it has been said that the darkest hour is the hour before dawn. You can go back to 1775 and you could have asked many people: “Do you think America will become an independent nation and a democratic nation?”, and they would have laughed at you. For there are always those who are saying: “Show me the results. I want the results now and if they do not happen now, it must mean that my effort is not valid, so I will stop.”

But you see, my beloved, it sometimes takes considerable time to manifest a new trend. We have always needed those who can hold the vision over time and do not get themselves into this trap of the all-or-nothing that “There have to be results now or my efforts are not worth it and I am going to stop.” You keep the vision, you keep making the calls, you keep transcending yourself. As long as you are transcending yourself you are gaining every day. Every time you let a separate self go you are making progress on your personal path. How could that not be worthy of your effort, regardless of what happens in the world? But you need to know, as we have said before, that you are making a difference, you are producing results. Even if you do not see a one-on-one correspondence between, “I gave that rosary on Thursday and now this happened Friday”, you are producing results. I can assure you that things would have been far worse if it had not been for the many people who have given decrees and invocations since the 1930s.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. Again, we are speaking this into the collective consciousness. It is multiplied by your chakras, it creates waves that move in a rhythmic pattern and therefore have the maximum effect of awakening those who can be awakened. Many people have already been awakened, not fully, but to some idea, to grasp some idea. And they start talking about it, some start writing about it, some start bringing it into their profession, some start bringing it into the media, some into politics and gradually you build an awareness that leads to that shift, where now it suddenly becomes obvious to more and more people. And when the vision is there, well, things will change in the physical, because when there is a shift in consciousness, the physical must follow.

With this I seal you in the joy of the flame of freedom. Saint Germain, I Am.

 

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

Freedom from the self-validating system of the human mind


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, October 9, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. On this Sunday morning, many people across America, if they are awake, are getting ready to go to church to their Christian church. Little do they know, little do they understand, little do they suspect that the church they go to represents an almost complete perversion of the teachings I gave 2000 years ago, let alone the teachings I stand for today. They do not suspect, as is the consequence of my last dictation, that Christianity is a disguised form of Satanism because it raises up the consciousness of Satan above the consciousness of Christ.

Now what is the consciousness of Satan? Well, it is as I said, the consciousness where you think you know better, you think you know best, you know better than God, you know better than Christ. I gave the example of Peter who knew better or thought he knew better, what should or should not happen to me in regards to the authorities. This is the consciousness that became the foundation for the Roman Catholic Church that has been the foundation for the Roman Catholic Church for 1700 years and it also is the foundation for the vast majority of non-Catholic Christian churches. It is a consciousness that has not been challenged, that has not been understood, it has not been identified. It hasn’t, so to speak, “snapped into focus” where people can see this and see how that consciousness permeates the Christian religion. Of course, it also permeates other religions and other aspects of society, but that is not the point I want to focus on with this release.

As I said last time, how can you have a country where you have a democratic political system, but an anti-democratic religion that is the dominant religion in that country, Christianity in one form or another in America? Well, what is the connection here? What is it that I want people in America, at least those who are open, to grasp? Well, I want them to grasp what is the central feature of the satanic consciousness, the consciousness of antichrist.

The self-validating system of the satanic consciousness

Now, you know that there has just recently been a major hurricane that made landfall in America, you know that every year in a certain season, in the center of America there are many states where they experience tornadoes. What is it that happens in this kind of weather phenomenon? This is actually quite well known and studied by scientists. You have an area of the ocean where the water heats up. Gradually, this creates movements in the air and when they reach a certain critical mass, they form the beginnings of a hurricane. The winds swirling in the hurricane are pulling up heat from the ocean, which increases the wind speed and as the wind speed increases, it can pull up more heat from the ocean, which increases the wind speed even more. In other words, you have a self-feeding, self-reinforcing system that can then start moving across the ocean, and usually does not dissipate in power until it either reaches land or it reaches a cooler part of the ocean, where there is there is no longer the heat that drives it. This is what you need to see about the satanic consciousness.

It is not exactly the same as the physical phenomenon, of course, but the point is that it starts slow. It starts by people accepting one lie, then another, then another, but there comes a point where there is a shift in people’s minds and now they are blinded by, they are taken over by the satanic consciousness and now their minds become these self-reinforcing, self-validating systems. This happens as we have explained many times because these people create a perception filter, a subconscious database that evaluates any idea that they are presented with. It evaluates, “Is this idea in alignment with my basic beliefs, my basic worldview, or is it out of alignment with it?” And then of course it imposes a value judgment on top of that. If it is in alignment with my worldview then it is good. If it is not then it is bad, it is evil, it is of the devil and the consciousness of antichrist might even call such an idea, being of antichrist. This is the old saying of the pot calling the kettle black, but that is one characteristic of the consciousness of antichrist.

Now, what is it again that drives this? It is that you have people who make this shift and now they believe they are right, “We cannot be wrong.“ It does not matter what their outer belief system or religion or political ideology is. I am not saying this is exclusive to Christianity, although it is of course a great irony that Christianity, which represents, claims to represent Christ is taken over by the consciousness of antichrist. But the feature here is, “We belong to a special group of people. We have the truth, we have the right belief, the right system, the right philosophy, ideology, religion, what have you. And we cannot be wrong, because our religion or ideology cannot be wrong.” Why is this the consciousness of antichrist? Because it is a trap that stops growth. How can there be growth when you think you know everything? You have the absolute system, the absolute ideology validated by the highest possible authority, whether it be God himself or the scientific method or historical necessity or whatever validations people have come up with or rather that the fallen beings have come up with throughout the ages. You think that you have the absolute so there is no need to look beyond it.

Can you not see, and I know that you can see it, you as our students, but I am speaking into the collective consciousness, can you not see that this is the definition of a self-reinforcing, self-validating system? People have created, first of all, the belief “I cannot be wrong.” Then they have most often in their subconscious minds this perception filter that filters any idea that comes to them evaluating, is it right or wrong? Is it true or false? Is it of God? Is it of the devil? Is it of Christ, is it of antichrist, whatever? Therefore, how can they ever get out of this state of mind? How can people get out of this state of mind? Anything that could help them get out of that state of mind is filtered out as being of the devil so they can ignore it or they can argue against it and they can come up with arguments against any idea that could free them from this self-reinforcing closed system that their minds have become.

Perpetual self-transcendence

Now, you may say, well why should they get out of this if they are right? You look back at history and you see how many groups of people have been in this state of mind and they all thought they were right. But you look back at history and you ask yourself, how many of them have survived? Have they not all, sooner or later had to change? So, you see here, what is the difference between the mind of Christ and the mind of antichrist? Well, the mind of Christ is one, one with God first of all, one with life itself, the process of life and therefore, it knows that life is perpetual self-transcendence, life is change, change is the order of the day. You look back at history, do you not see change? Do you not see that many of these empires that would not change with the times, well they were left behind by the times because “the times they are a changing” as one American singer (Bob Dylan) put it.

You realize that even if you do not believe in science and evolution, you can look at history and see there is a process that drives change. It is even a process with a clear direction, which is why the world has moved from exclusively dictatorships to now many democracies. From having less freedom of the people to now having more freedom, or at least many of the people on earth, from having less affluence, to more affluence and so forth. If you cannot see that there has been progress in the world, well then I can say nothing to you, except your mind then is the typical example of a closed system that will not see anything beyond its worldview. The reality here is this, free will gives people the possibility of going into this consciousness of antichrist, the consciousness of Satan. As the result of going into this, and it is not that they have to, but on earth most people have done so, as a result of going into this, their minds become closed systems and they can, for a very, very long time, stay in that closed system.

The way out

Now, as I also said, what is the way out? Well, there are two ways out. One is the School of Hard Knocks, where actual physical events on earth take place that challenge people’s worldview, their mindset, and force them to see that their view of the world is not in alignment with the actual physical reality that they cannot any longer deny because the knocks have become so hard. So, this is one way, the School of Hard Knocks. It has freed many people from the closed systems of their own minds. But it has not freed all and it has not freed them yet to the ultimate degree, and for that matter it cannot free them to the ultimate degree because in order to be completely free of the consciousness of antichrist, once you have gone into it, you must experience that there is an alternative to the consciousness of antichrist. There is something outside your mind that your mind cannot control, cannot pull into its worldview, as Peter attempted to pull me into his worldview. This something, you may call it Christ or Buddha or Krishna or the Holy Spirit or higher awareness or whatever you want to call it, but this something cannot be pulled into the consciousness of antichrist, it will not conform to it.

That is why those who encounter it, those who acknowledge its existence, they now have an alternative to the consciousness of antichrist. They have a frame of reference from outside the closed system of their own minds and the collective mind of the culture in which they live. This becomes the leaven that raises, if they are willing, the whole loaf of their consciousness until they are free from all aspects of that consciousness of antichrist. This is the role of Christ, to provide that leaven, that alternative.

The narcissistic leaders with closed minds

What does this have to do with democracy? Well, you have many, many people from many different walks of life, psychologists, historians, philosophers and even many people who have no particular occupation, who are beginning to become aware of the phenomenon, as we have said of narcissists and sociopaths and so on. This is, of course, brought about by the very public display of leaders who have this narcissistic personality disorder that have no empathy, no concern for the suffering of other people produced by themselves. There is a growing awareness that there is this type of people in the world and that they are actually the archetypal example of the extremes of this consciousness of antichrist.

You will look at Vladimir Putin and you see very clearly that his mind is a closed, self-reinforcing, self-validating system or at least it was before he decided to invade Ukraine. Since then, his mind has been greatly shaken. He hasn’t fully recognized this, acknowledged this consciously, but his mind has been shaken because things did not go in the physical reality the way he thought they would go in the quote unquote, “reality of his mind”. The physical world did not want to conform to the closed system of his mind. As we have said, it is very close, which is why we are talking about it again and again and having you make calls on this, it is very close that there can be this breakthrough of this sudden awareness where many, many people see that these are the kinds of leaders that we have had throughout history.

These are the kinds of leaders we have today and when you look at dictatorships you see that almost all dictators are, or have been, these kinds of people: the narcissist, the sociopath whatever you call it, even a combination of psychopaths, sociopaths and narcissists as some are beginning to talk about. And the reason for this is that their minds are more closed than most other people. What can happen here is this shift where people realize that progress in the world has actually happened because most people have opened their minds to new ideas, ideas that go beyond the old system, the old culture, the old religion, the old political ideology and so forth. People can then make that shift of realizing that there is this dynamic where there are those who actively oppose progress because their minds are closed, and then there are those who are working for progress because their minds are somewhat open.

This can lead to recognition that those who feel they are dedicated to progress need to look at themselves and say: “How open are our minds? Are we really open to new ideas or do we have certain beliefs that are limiting us?” This especially is necessary in the field of scientists who need to recognize that what is limiting science right now, is more than anything, their philosophy of materialism, the ideology of materialism, the religion of materialism, the political philosophy of materialism. It is holding back scientific experimentation and scientific breakthroughs, so this needs to be discarded. But there also is the other side of this, which is the recognition that democracy is a fundamentally different kind of government than a dictatorship because it does not allow the concentration of power in the hands of one or a few people.

In a dictatorship, there is always a concentration of power. And in a dictatorship, it is most often so that those who are the most ruthless are the ones who grabbed the power. When I say ruthless, this needs to be qualified because these people will not see themselves as ruthless, they actually see themselves as being the ones who have the biggest vision and who are right. Putin, at least until fairly recently, considered himself to have the greatest vision of Russia’s future and he considered himself to be absolutely right in that vision. You see many other leaders who, likewise, have been absolutely convinced that they had the right vision. So they thought they were right. That is why it was justified that they came to power and that they use whatever means where necessary to grab that power, to maintain that power. You see here, this is again the consciousness of Satan: “I am absolutely right. I cannot be wrong, and therefore, it is acceptable that I use whatever means I deem necessary to strike down any opposition that could challenge my being right. Anyone who claims I am not right, I can use whatever means I find necessary to destroy them and their challenge to my sense of rightness.”

This is of course, what you see in Putin, in Stalin, in Mao, in Kim Jung-Un, in Donald Trump. Although he did not use the same means as these other people, he still used certain means to destroy, put down, invalidate and run out of office those who did not agree with him and his vision that he is right. This is what needs to break through in democracies. It is especially what needs to break through in America because America needs to ask itself: “Why did we allow a situation where a person like Donald Trump got elected? What happened there? What was it in the collective consciousness of America that made it possible that such a person could be elected as president and could do what he did, not only while being president, but also after he lost the election? How was this possible? What is it in the national psyche that caused this?” And it is very much this sense among many Americans that we are right, we are the greatest country on earth. This is not limited only to Christians, but it is certainly very much concentrated in the Christians of America. “We have the only true religion. We are the only ones who will be saved. We are right, we have a right to impose our vision on America.”

You see here, when you recognize that certain of these dictatorial leaders have narcissistic personality disorder, you must say that the Christian movement in America has narcissistic personality disorder. It believes it is absolutely right. It does not care about the consequences for other people. It must impose its vision on others, regardless of the human cost, the human consequence. That is why for example, it wants a ban against abortion and it is unwilling to look at the situation of women who are affected by this. Narcissists will not look at the human consequences. But it is one of the central principles of democracy that you do look at the human consequences, you do look at humanity and therefore you treat people as humans. As we have said, you cannot take an issue like abortion and reduce it to, it should be legal or it should be illegal. There are so many other aspects of this entire debate regarding the human consequences that need to be incorporated before you can make a better decision.

Polarization in the political life of America

What is it we see that has happened in the United States over the last several decades? Well, we have seen this polarization in the political life. Many will be able to see that if you go back 30 or 40 years, it was a regular occurrence that laws would be passed by Congress and the Senate by a majority that crossed into both sides of the political spectrum. Many times the senators and congressmen could cooperate. They could form a group who all agreed from both sides of the divide, which was not such a big divide back then, that this was what was best for America. This was what was best for the people. So, you saw this bipartisanship as a normal occurrence back then. But it has, to a large degree disappeared because of this polarization. And why has this polarization happened? Well, you know as we have talked several times about the study by the RAND Corporation about income inequality, that over the last 40 years there has been a great growth in the income inequality in America. And at the same time, you have seen this growth in the polarization, the partisanship, the gridlock. Do you really think that these two are unrelated? Do you really not see that there is a financial power elite who are all narcissists, who have managed to manipulate the government into deregulating the financial industry, giving them free reign to concentrate wealth in their own hands? They do not want this to be exposed to the people. They do not want the people to know about this and stand up against it, and what have they done? Divide and conquer, divide the people.

You will look at the current situation in America where you have this division exacerbated by Donald Trump and his presidency and his reaction to the election, where there are families that are divided so that the people who believe in Trump cannot and will not talk to the people who do not believe in Trump and the other way around. You have so many people who cannot talk to those who are on the other side of this divide. There is no dialogue. There is no interaction. And what do you see when you have two groups of people who cannot communicate? Well, differences are exaggerated, tensions grow and it can lead to all kinds of violent outbursts such as attacking the very house of American democracy and many other things.

The tendency to respond with violence

You see here, that Americans, if you look at America, have a certain tendency that if they are pushed too far they respond with violence. You can see a greater tendency in America, not only with the mass shootings, but also with demonstrations that turned violent, than you will see in many other democratic nations. You will recognize that this is an untenable situation. It is a dangerous situation. It is a situation that Donald Trump did not produce alone.

Certainly, Putin has done whatever he could to fan these flames but it really goes back to a divide created by the power elite, going back to the 70s and 80s and beyond, where they have very slowly, very methodically, created this division among the people. Christianity has played a role in this going even further back, where the Christians have come to see themselves, as I said: “We are the ones who will be saved. We are the ones who are right and all others will go to hell and are possibly of the devil.” You see that this goes very, very far back but nevertheless it has been exaggerated over the last several decades.

The alternative to the confrontational mindset

What is the way out of this situation? How can America move beyond it? Well, only when you see, when a critical mass of Americans see, that there is an alternative to this. There is an alternative to the mindset that is polarized, that is confrontational because that mindset is the mindset of antichrist. Whenever you have two people who are absolutely convinced each of them, that they are right and the other is wrong, you know they are both trapped in the consciousness of antichrist. They have both created a perception filter based on the fundamental belief: “We are right and anyone who disagrees with us is wrong. We cannot be wrong about this. We are Christians. We cannot be wrong about Christianity being the only true religion, about we being the only ones who can be saved.” The only way out is that a critical mass of Americans experience that there is an alternative to this state of mind. They encounter the Christ consciousness. They do not have to know or call it the Christ consciousness they just have to have that experience. There is something beyond this.

It will help if they come to see that this is a tendency in the human mind that you can see throughout history that has created more havoc than anything else on the planet. Therefore, they can see that when the mind becomes a closed system there will be polarization. There will be confrontation. There will potentially be warfare, revolution and disaster. And if we are to avoid this, we need to smarten up. We need to realize that this is a tendency in the human psyche. They do not have to know that it really is not a natural thing for the human psyche, but they have to identify that we can see this in history and that democracy is an attempt to avoid this because there is freedom of speech, there is free communication, there is not the concentration of power in the hands of a few people and so forth.

Why am I saying this? Because I, we of the ascended masters, know that this has been filtering through the identity, mental and emotional levels and it is ready to break through in the physical where more and more people come to see this and realize this has gone too far. We need to stop this. We need to do something to stop this before it goes really, really bad in a physical way. This is a potential. You, of course, can as always hold the vision for this, make the calls for this that people will wake up and realize there is an alternative to the state of mind that has become a closed system, a self-referential system. And really, the essence of democracy, in order to make it function is that the mind, the collective mind must not be allowed to become a closed system.

Take the Declaration of Independence: “All men are created equal. They are endowed by their creator with inalienable rights.” What does that mean? It means that a country based on this foundation must not allow itself to become a closed system because it is not the people or the government or any group that defines the rights of the people. It is some authority beyond the human mind that defines the rights of the people. What happens when you are polarized, when two groups of people are polarized? Look at the people who broke into the Capitol building on January 6, 2021. Did they respect the rights of other people to be different from themselves? Did they respect the political institutions, the political process that has after all, enabled America to survive for centuries? They did not respect this in their minds because they were so sure that they were right, that it was acceptable, even necessary to use violence to enforce their vision upon the nation. Well, this is exactly what the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution are meant to prevent.

These people, while claiming they were defending the Constitution, were violating everything that the Constitution is based on and they could not see it. Now, I am not talking about changing these people’s minds, I am only talking about helping a critical mass of Americans see this mechanism because that will shift the collective consciousness so that more and more people will wake up and say: “This cannot go on. We cannot allow this to go on. We cannot allow something like this to ever happen again.” We are not talking here so much about the physical outcome as the shift in consciousness. And the shift in consciousness can happen very quickly because it has been underway for a long time by the efforts of the ascended masters and many people who have been open to our ideas without knowing anything about where the ideas came from. America is not a lost cause by any means. America is moving closer to a breakthrough, a shift in the collective consciousness where people will begin to see that the division, the animosity is not sustainable. And therefore, they need to look at this consciousness that “We are right, we cannot be wrong.”

Filtering out anything that challenges your worldview

You take a look at so many of these people who have been convinced that they were right. What do they always do? They look for evidence that validates what they believe is right. They believe that the election was stolen from Trump. They go on the Internet, they research, they do their own research and they find websites to say exactly what they want to hear: “You are right. You are right about Trump and Trump is right. Trump cannot be wrong, and you cannot be wrong about Trump.” This is what they want to hear. They filter out any information that challenges it and focus only on what validates it. This is the same with many other people. All of the Christians in America are doing the exact same thing. They look only at things that validate their Christian beliefs. They filter out anything that challenges it. They would filter out the Living Christ if he walked the earth. As I said, if I walked the earth today they would filter me out and still call themselves Christians and still be convinced that even after having rejected the Living Christ, they would still be saved.

This is what people can come to see, that you can prove any point if you only look at evidence that validates it. If you discard all evidence that challenges it, you can prove anything you want. And as long as you have this level of debate, the people will be divided and America will be weaker. The people will not be able to come together and overthrow the power elite and therefore have better lives, the lives that they should have had if their income had not been stolen from them by the elite.

The solution for America

We recognize fully that many, many people in America are in a very difficult situation after the corona crisis and now with the higher energy prices. They have difficulty making ends meet. They see their lifestyle eroded. We understand the practical problems that people are facing. You may say: “Well why are you then giving people this high-flung philosophical discourse that most people cannot even grasp?” It is because we see there is no practical solution to the situation. The only solution is a shift in consciousness. And it is not the broad majority of the people that need to shift their consciousness, it is only a critical mass of those with the highest level of awareness that need to shift and then the nation will shift.

What have we talked about has happened in terms of the view of Russia, in Europe and in the United States? You saw there was this blindness concerning Putin before the invasion, where again, people had a certain view and they thought it was right that Russia would eventually change by itself if they were treated like a civilized nation and they filtered out anything Putin said or did that challenged this and focused only on what validated their view. But now this has shifted, at least in most nations in Europe and the United States and most democracies around the world. They have shifted and recognized that this is not in connection, in alignment with reality. This has been a tremendous shift in the collective consciousness and it can lead to many other shifts, including the shift I have talked about. It is not an impossible task. It is not even an impractical thing that I am talking about. It is the most practical thing, because nothing can change in the physical until there has been a change in consciousness. As we have said so many times, consciousness comes before the physical manifestation.

This is actually what I was trying to teach people 2000 years ago, with the very limited abilities I had at the time in terms of people’s understanding of themselves, of consciousness, of the world. But many people today are ready to realize this, to make that shift and realize that there must be a shift in consciousness. There must be a shift away from that consciousness of antichrist that is a closed system and towards a more open-ended consciousness, where you are looking, being open to higher ideas.

We could say, as Saint Germain said yesterday, that there are certain cycles. There is a certain idea that is brought forth, and it creates a change in society but that idea can only take society to a certain point, then there needs to be another higher idea that comes in to take society further. The idea of democracy, as it has been understood so far, has taken societies as far as they can go. The only thing that can take societies further is a greater understanding of psychology, human psychology, the psychology of the narcissists, the closed systems, how the mind becomes a closed system and how there is a potential to rise above this. This shift in consciousness is the only practical solution to the problems faced not only by America, but many other modern nations. It is, for that matter, the only solution to the problems faced by all nations, whether they are democratic or not. But it is clear that the democratic nations are in the best position to implement and embrace these changes.

Dictators resisting any kind of change

You see in Iran, how they are resisting any kind of change. Why? They believe they are right. They are filtering out anything that contradicts their sense of rightness, looking only at what validates it regardless of the consequences this has for their own people. Ask yourself this, how can you have this small power elite in Iran who have created all kinds of economic hardship for their own people just because they are absolutely sure they are right? And they will not change. They will not back down. Look at Xi Jinping and his zero covid policy in China creating all kinds of hardships for the people, all kinds of problems for the Chinese economy. But he cannot back down because he has said that this was the superior policy compared to the West and it was his policy, and he is the superior leader of China, and he cannot be wrong. If he changes the policy, it would seem that he had been wrong before and this cannot be. This must not be. Therefore, the people must continue to suffer so that the leader can maintain his sense of being right.

Again, you have an obvious example in Putin. He believed he was right before the invasion. If he now backs down, what will it seem like? Well, he was not right after all. He has for 20 years, cultivated the image that he is the infallible leader of Russia who knows best. He knows that if that image falters, he is finished. He will lose everything that he worked for. How far is he prepared to go to continue to push his ill-equipped army and create untold suffering for the people? How far is he willing to go to send rockets into cities and apartment buildings in territories that he claims are now part of Russia? You have a dictator who is killing his own people, shooting at his own cities or at least what he claims are his own people and cities, and nobody sees the insanity of this in Russia. Or do they see it? Are they beginning to see it? Are they beginning to acknowledge it, talk about it? Because again, a shift can happen.

A shift in Russia has been underway for a long time filtering through the identity, mental and emotional realms brought about by the many spiritual people in Russia. Not only ascended master students but the many spiritual people in Russia. Not only students of this dispensation, but students of previous ascended master dispensations who have given decrees and calls. Also many, many people who are not spiritual, but who have opened their minds to new ideas, who have perhaps visited democratic countries, seen how different the climate, the consciousness is there and who have said: “Well, why should we not have this in Russia? Why could we not have this in Russia?” Again, there is a potential for a shift but as you can clearly see, the situation right now, the practical, physical situation is gridlocked. There is no way out for Putin other than to continue to push. What can change it at the physical level? Well, the only way out is a shift in consciousness so they suddenly wake up and say: “But the president has nothing on. This cannot continue.”

Transcending the consciousness behind the problem

You see here, whenever you have a situation that is polarized, that is gridlocked, where there is confrontation and it seems hopeless to do anything about it at the physical level, that situation is precipitated by the consciousness of antichrist. There is no way within the consciousness of antichrist to change the situation. You cannot solve a problem with the same state of consciousness that created it. But really the saying should be, you cannot overcome, you cannot transcend the problem because there is no solution to the problems created by the consciousness of antichrist. The only solution is to transcend that consciousness, whereby you transcend the problem. Once they saw that the emperor had nothing on, there was no need to change anything in the physical, because all that was required was that shift in perception where they suddenly saw what they did not see before and then the situation is no longer gridlocked. The situation starts moving again, and gradually solutions emerge. New ideas take hold. New initiatives are taken. America can shift very quickly into this awareness of the power elite. And if the consciousness of the people shifts then the political situation must shift with it. It can be no other way.

With this, I have said my piece for this Sunday. Imagine that the Christians in America had heard a sermon on this Sunday morning based on at least some of these ideas. Imagine what that would have done. Christians could have been a force for driving progress rather than being a force that stops or withholds progress because they are always looking backwards, wanting to take society back to these traditional values defined by the bible.

Do you really think the people who wrote the bible, whether the new or the Old Testament, thought that it would last for 2000 years or more and that people would embrace it as the word of God and think their societies should be based on this? A few did, but most of them did not. They often had no real vision of what they were doing. Certainly, they did not see it as the word of God that they were writing down.

You recognize here that there is no way out of the human condition, the human dilemma, without contacting that higher state of consciousness that cannot be turned into a closed self-validating system. The consciousness of Christ is not self-validating because it is constantly transcending itself. Always looking for a new vision, a new understanding, always flowing with the upward movement of the entire universe, the entire creation of our Creator.

This is my offering, my joyful offering and I seal you in the Flame of Joy that I AM! That I represent, that I radiate to this planet. Catch the joy. Look beyond the dark clouds and the murmurings of this and that. Look beyond the fear of those in the duality consciousness who cannot see a way out. Catch the joy of the Ascended Master Jesus Christ!

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

Democracy cannot be based on the force-based mindset


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, October 8, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain. What a magnificent discourse by my brother Jesus! What depth and profound insight he expressed in simple words, direct words that are very difficult to misunderstand or misinterpret. Let me build on the foundation that he has set. What did Jesus say? Christianity has become a destructive force in the progress of America and why is that so? Because too many Christians, especially the leaders, have fallen prey to the satanic consciousness thinking that you know better. Now, this is a consciousness that is not exclusive to Christianity. It is of course found all over the world in many different contexts.

The consciousness that you think you know better

The essence of this consciousness is what? You think you are right, you think you know better, you think you know all you need to know. What is the effect of this psychologically? It closes your mind. It closes your mind to anything beyond what you already know. First of all because you think that you know everything you need to know, so how could there be anything new? And second of all, because you think you are absolutely right in the way you look at life, that means anything new might actually go against what you know, might challenge what you know and therefore you feel threatened by it. The net effect is, what? You are closed to any new ideas. Well, my beloved, take a simple look back at the history of humankind and ask yourself this question: What has driven progress? The answer is undeniable, new ideas.

Sure, you can look at earth, you can say: “But there have also been some new ideas that did not bring progress but brought immense conflict and suffering.” But is that actually true? Let us take an obvious example, Marxism, communism. It was a new idea, at the time at least. Did it bring progress or did it bring immense suffering and conflict? Well, from an outer perspective you could say that it brought conflict and suffering, no question about that. But now, go back and look at the consciousness of humankind at the time when Marxism was brought into the physical. What was that consciousness? People were, as we have explained, very much trapped in the duality consciousness. What is it that happens when you are trapped in the duality consciousness? Well, you take one relative viewpoint, you take that towards the extreme and as you go towards that extreme you elevate it to a higher and higher status until it reaches an absolute status in your mind. You are now trapped. You think you know better. You know all there is to know, you are absolutely right. It means you cannot grow on a personal level and a society trapped in this dynamic cannot grow either.

How progress happens in duality

But what is the law, the absolute law on earth? It is perpetual growth, perpetual self-transcendence. When you have trapped yourself in one dualistic extreme, how can you be free so that there can be progress in society and on an individual level? Well, this is what we have explained many, many times. That a dualistic polarity cannot exist alone, it must attract or even produce an opposite that is at the opposite side of the spectrum where the one dualistic polarity is. In duality there will always be two opposite sides. If you go towards one of those sides, you will actually magnify the other side. It is inevitable that at some point there will be an opposite, a challenge to your unbalanced position. This is the only way progress can happen when people are trapped in duality. We can say that given the fact that people have been trapped in duality for a long time, how has progress happened? New ideas challenged the old ideas.

It was as the philosopher Hegel discovered, the dialectics of a thesis versus an antithesis creates a synthesis. The synthesis attracts another antithesis, which creates another synthesis so there is at least some movement. It is what we have called the School of Hard Knocks. But you must say, from this perspective, that when people are trapped in duality progress still happens through new ideas. It is just that those new ideas oppose old ideas. Now, of course, this is not what we of the ascended masters want to see. We want to see progress happen in another way. We want to see progress happen through new ideas that are not dualistic and therefore do not create an opposite and antithesis. They are not a thesis, so they do not create an antithesis. What does this mean? Is this not just some philosophical mumbo jumbo? Well, that depends on your understanding of what Jesus talked about in the Christ mind.

When an idea comes from the mind of duality—the mind of antichrist, the mind of the consciousness of Satan—that idea is a thesis. It is not reality. It is an unbalanced, incomplete view that then is elevated through the value judgment to an absolute status and this must create and attract an antithesis, it can be no other way. We of the ascended masters have, for a long time, been attempting to help people overcome this dualistic mindset. That is why the ascended masters sent the Buddha to bring forth his teachings about the pairs, about overcoming suffering through the path of right living. That is also why we sent Jesus to bring another non-dualistic teaching. Of course most Christians, certainly most Christians in America, do not see Jesus as giving a non-dualistic teaching. But if you read carefully between the lines, you see that many of his statements were non-dualistic in nature and they were precisely aimed to help people overcome the dualistic mindset of “us versus them”. Do unto others as you want others to do unto you is a non-dualistic statement. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these, my little ones, you have done it unto me is a non-dualistic statement.

Society based on force

What is it that the dualistic state of consciousness does to people? It does, as Jesus said, make them blind. They cannot see the beam in their own eye. Why not? Because they are always looking outside themselves, and they are always looking with a judgmental mindset based on right and wrong: “I am right because I know better. Therefore, those who do not agree with me must be wrong. And once I have identified that they are wrong, I can then direct my attention at them, seeking to change them or force them to change because there is no need to change myself.” This is what people say subconsciously when they are in the duality consciousness. As Jesus said, this is what most Christians in America are saying today. So you see that this state of consciousness is profoundly and fundamentally anti-democratic. Democracy is based on what? It is not based on force. What is force? It is the outcome of the duality consciousness, the consciousness that “I am right therefore others must be wrong and therefore, because these others are wrong in some epic sense, it is acceptable that we force them.”

To go back to Jesus, here he is, walking the dusty roads of Palestine giving a teaching that is non-dualistic, that is entirely peaceful, that is not force-based. Where in Jesus’s original teaching, do you see force? Turn the other cheek, forgive 70 times seven, love those that hate you, it is not force-based. Why did Jesus allow himself to be captured by the authorities and crucified? He was not using force and he was trying to set an example of what can be achieved when you are not using force. This was meant to set the foundation for democracy. Because when you look at history you see that all of these empires of the past have been force-based empires. Most notably at Jesus’s time, the Roman Empire, which became the largest empire on earth entirely through force, you cannot deny this when you look at history. They did not even have a certain ideology that they were trying to spread. It was just force, taking from others what benefits ourselves because we are stronger. Might is right. Jesus gave forth a teaching that was meant to be non-force-based, that was meant to help people escape this force-based mindset of I am right and others are wrong.

Now, what happened? Well, what happened was that first the force-based empire, the Roman Empire, attempted to eradicate Christianity and then suddenly the Emperor Constantine decided to embrace Christianity and turn it into the Roman state religion. But did Constantine have any notion whatsoever that he was going to fundamentally change the Roman Empire into a non-force-based empire? Well, of course he did not, anybody can see this by looking at history. Constantine was a force-based person. He was in the force-based state of consciousness. His intention for creating a new religion was to use the Christian religion to solidify his control of the empire through force. Therefore, from its inception the Roman Catholic church was a force-based religion. Why did they have to pervert the teachings of Christ? Because you cannot take the original teachings of Christ and create a force-based religion, you have to pervert them before you can do this.

Look at the history of the Catholic church and how it used force again and again and again. There was physical force, banning as heretics those who for example, talked about reincarnation. There was violent force in the Crusades, the Inquisition, the witch hunts, but there was also psychological force in the whole concept of original sin and that you will burn forever in hell if you do not obey the earthly hierarchy of the church—as if any authority on earth could condemn someone to hell or, for that matter send them to heaven. You see here, that Christianity became a force-based religion. First, there was the split between the Western church and the Eastern church. Then there were the Crusades and the confrontation with Islam, then there was the witch hunts and the confrontation with women. Then there was the Inquisition where Christianity was at war with itself, with its own members. Then science came up and now Christianity was at war with science. Oh, yes, then there was Luther and the Reformation and now the Catholic church was at war with the Protestants and the list goes on. What you see is seventeen centuries of a force-based religion, splitting itself into various factions but still force, conflict. And still they claim: “We are right, we are the only ones who are right, the others are wrong.”

How can you create a democratic nation if you are in the force-based mindset? What is democracy? Well, it is meant to be an alternative to the other forms of government that you have seen throughout history. And what about them? They have all been force-based. A dictatorship is a force-based empire. Look at Putin’s Russia today, force-based. Force against his own people force against Ukraine, he even forbids his own people to talk about what is going on in Ukraine. Democracy is by its very nature an alternative to the force-based form of government. But in order for democracy to work, people cannot be in the force-based mindset because then even democracy, like the teachings of Christ, will be turned into a force-based endeavor. You see here, you go back as we have said, to the 1700s and the early American founding fathers and pioneers and patriots. And how did they create this separate nation through force? By fighting the British, which of course is another primary example of a force-based empire that became the largest empire on earth, through force.

America as a force-based nation 

What we see, as we have said before is that America has not shaken off this attempt to use force. That is why the Civil War was precipitated over an issue of slavery that was also based on forcing others, thinking you can own other people. Which, of course, is profoundly anti-democratic. You see how America has been at war in many different wars. You see in Europe, how there was an emergence of democratic nations but there have still been two world wars that originated in Europe and now there is another war with a force-based empire. You see here that if democracy is to be resurrected, not only in America but worldwide, there needs to be a shift in awareness where at least some people in society—we are not talking about spiritual people or ascended master students—we are talking about people in society who grasp duality, the effect of duality, the psychology of duality and how it leads to force. And how the real dynamic that has been going on in human history is this dynamic between those who are willing to use force to enslave or suppress the population, or manipulate the population, and those who are not in a force-based state of mind.

They need to see that democracy was born out of this non-force-based state of mind but it can only survive and be renewed if people transcend the force-based state of mind. There needs to be a beginning awareness of this, otherwise there will just be more and more conflict, more and more division as you see already some divisions between various democratic countries. And of course, you see the division within the United States between two groups of people. What do you see on the extreme left in America and on the extreme right, in America? You see two groups of people who are both trapped in the consciousness that: “We are right. We don’t need to change ourselves. It is those other people that need to change and it is important, so important that they change that it is acceptable to use force to change them.”

There are more people on the right that feel this way because as Jesus said, the entire Christian community in the United States is trapped in this state of consciousness, the force-based state of consciousness. They feel that they are right, that it is so epically important that their viewpoints come to govern America— that it is acceptable to use force. January 6th was obviously the use of force. You cannot deny this, unless you are trapped in a state of consciousness that is out of touch with any kind of reality. You cannot deny that this was a use of force. You do not break down doors— locked doors—without using force. You do not overrun people who are doing their job of protecting a state institution without using force. What you see here is that there was a group of people who were willing to use force to attack the very democratic institution itself, democracy itself.

Spurred on by whom? By Donald Trump, who is also, and has spent his entire life in the force-based mindset. He is so obsessed with winning—he is so obsessed with being right, not being proven wrong, that he is absolutely convinced that he is always right. He could never be wrong. Therefore, these other people must be wrong. His entire life has been a struggle with other people because he wants to prove himself right and prove other people wrong. That is why he ran for president. Not that he had a vision of what he wanted to do for America. He had a vision of what this would do for himself and his own self-image and this is still the forced-based mindset. The entire fantasy of the election lies and the stolen election is an example of force. It can only spring from the force-based mindset. But of course, if people are trapped in that mindset, how can they see that? How can you make them see it? But you see, you do not have to make them see it. You have to transcend the consciousness yourself and help those who are open, transcend that consciousness and that will shift the equation in the collective consciousness.

When January 6th happened, shockwaves went through the collective consciousness of America—shock waves. And those shock waves had an effect on many different people, but it had an effect on many people who have been lifelong Republican voters. They saw, some of them for the first time, some of them had already seen it, what Donald Trump was really about as president and how his entire political modus operandi was in complete contradiction with the traditional values of the Republican Party. Now, I am not here commenting on those values. I am simply stating the fact that some of these Republican voters were awakened by the January 6th event to see the contrast between Donald Trump’s behavior and his words and traditional Republican values. This shifted them in their minds to where they realized that it is a question of: What are you loyal to? Are you loyal to these higher values and principles that the Republican Party has traditionally been standing for? Or are you loyal to a particular person, or a particular group of leaders who says this person should be our presidential candidate? And many of these decided that should Donald Trump run again, they would not vote for him. My beloved how many, what percentage of traditional Republican voters do you think have to go through this transformation before Donald Trump has no chance of being reelected, even if he ran?

Because surely, what enabled him to win in 2016 was among other things, that there was some people in the middle who were attracted to him and what he promised but now those people in the middle who are fairly balanced, are not going to be in Trump’s camp again because they see how polarizing he has been and they do not want the polarization. With this, and the falling away of traditional Republican voters, do you really think Donald Trump has a realistic chance of winning if he runs again? And what will he do if he loses? Will he spin another, “the election was stolen” lie and try to perpetuate this? Or will he accept that he lost? Well, as you can see he is not prone to accepting loss. He wants desperately to turn it into something that does not look like a loss and he has no concern whatsoever for how that affects the country or other people. And this is another effect of the force-based mindset.

You have made calls today for helping Americans see the basic humanity, the essential humanity. Well, when you are in the force-based mindset, you cannot see the basic humanity in other human beings because you do not see those other human beings as human beings. You see them as opponents, as those who are working against you and the truth that you stand for—the epic cause that you stand for and that is why they can be burned at the stake, nailed to a cross, tortured in the dungeons, shoved into the gas chambers and any other things that have been done by force-based people throughout history. It is a state of consciousness that is fundamentally undemocratic because the essence of democracy is, every person has one vote and every person has the freedom to decide, and has the best possible information to decide how he or she will cast that vote. That is the essence of democracy. Anyone who interferes with that process through force is anti-democratic. There is no other way to look at this when you are not blinded by the force-based mindset, in which you think might is right.

What is best for the people

Now many Christians in America would object to this and say: “We do not believe might is right.” But you do believe that you are right. You do believe that it is of epic importance that the nation follows your Christian ideals and beliefs and you are willing to use force because you are using force to manipulate other people, even scaring them with hell and hellfire and brimstone. So how are you, not believing that might is right? You wish you had the power to enforce your Christian beliefs in America and make American policy conform to those beliefs. That is “might is right”. You believe that if you had the might, it would be right of you to use it and this is not democracy. Democracy is allowing the people to vote, as Jesus said, experiencing the consequences and then shifting their consciousness based on that experience. You allow people to do something that may not be the best for themselves. But then again, how do you actually determine what is best for the people?

Putin is absolutely convinced that he knows what is best for the Russian people. In reality, he does not care whatsoever about the Russian people, as no leader like him has ever cared for their people, but they often claim to care for the people. But what is best for the Russian people? Well, the best is that they raise their consciousness and if this is the only way that can happen, then that is in a sense what is best for the Russian people. So in a democratic nation, they must be allowed to make decisions that forced them to confront certain issues in their consciousness so they can shift their consciousness.

What do you think happened when Mahatma Gandhi did what he did to demonstrate to the British Empire that they were in a force-based mindset, but that he was not? Non-violence caused this force-based empire to suddenly look at itself and say: “We cannot really accept this about ourselves because we claim to have certain ideals, but we are clearly not living up to them.” So you see the power of demonstrating a non-force-based approach and how it can, at least in some cases, transform a force-based empire. Now, it would not have transformed Hitler, or it would certainly have taken infinitely longer. It would not work with Putin but nevertheless over time, this is the only way. To transform the world is to demonstrate a non-force-based approach.

I want to send an idea into the collective consciousness here. It is critically important for America that there are people in America who grasp, without knowing about ascended master Saint Germain or my Golden Age, but they grasp the difference between the force-based mindset and non-force-based mindset—and they begin to express this in all kinds of ways. They begin to speak out, first of all against the power elite, who have been using force since the inception of this nation to manipulate the people, and that they begin to investigate this. There are already historians, philosophers, political philosophers, political scientists who know the history. It is just a matter of a slight shift where they put this together and say: “Let us trace the influence of elitism on American history and for that matter world history, let us trace this, let us write about this and help people see the difference between force-based empires and non-force-based nations for surely, democracies ideally should be non-force-based.“

Now, you can say, of course: “Is America, a non-force-based empire?” And certainly, many people around the world would say: “Nay, it is not because look what they have done here and what they have done there and why do they maintain the largest military in the world if they are not a force-based empire?” But nevertheless, America has the potential to become less and less force-based. And America is less force-based than Nazi Germany, Stalin’s Russia, Putin’s Russia and other dictatorships. And it is less force based, because you at least have a democratic process where the people vote.

The cycles of opportunity

But nevertheless, what you have in America is not enough. Why is that? Well, partly because the law is perpetual self-transcendence. Now we have said many, many times that the ultimate law in an unascended sphere is free will. But free will does not exist in a vacuum. You have a right to do whatever you want but the purpose of your existence is growth in consciousness. You can determine how long of an arduous path you want your growth in consciousness to be but you cannot stand still indefinitely. There is a saying that: “There is a tide in the affairs of men, which taken at the flood leads on to fortune.” But you could paraphrase the bard by saying that: “There are cycles in the affairs of men, which when they are not taken leads to misfortune.” In other words, there are certain cycles where there is an opportunity that is given and if that opportunity is not taken voluntarily, there will be the dialectic that kicks in — the thesis versus the antithesis that results in a struggle that leads to a synthesis, the school of hard knocks.

In other words, we of the ascended masters are releasing certain energies, certain ideas that create this tide in the affairs of men and women and if people take advantage of them, multiply the talents, then of course they will enter a positive spiral. But if they do not, if they neglect or ignore the opportunity, then they enter the school of hard knocks and now it is just a matter of how hard the knocks need to become before people wake up and acknowledge, we have to change. We have to change ourselves, not others. We have to pull the beam from our own eye and let our brothers worry about the splinter in their eye.

The sense of anger, hopelessness and dissatisfaction

We have now for quite a long time, had sponsored messengers who could take dictations from us. We have had tens of thousands of ascended master students who gave thousands and thousands of hours of decrees, invoking the violet flame, invoking the seven rays and this has all had an effect. We have had more ascended master students in America than in any other country. Obviously, this has had a positive effect in terms of giving America an opportunity to transcend itself. It has been taken to some degree, but not to the maximum degree. This is what creates then, the tension—the tension that exists. And what is the effect of this tension? Well, it is partly as Jesus said, people feel anger. Not only Christians in America feel anger, many other people feel anger. But they also feel discouragement, hopelessness, despair, nothing matters, nothing makes a difference. We cannot get ahead. And why is this? It is because people have not taken the opportunity to transcend the force-based mindset and therefore, they cannot see that America is being ruled by an elite who is in the force-based mindset. How will the people identify the elite, if they are in the same mindset as the elite? You cannot see them.

The people in medieval Europe, the peasants who have been brought up as peasants, could not see the noble class as oppressors because they were brainwashed to believe that the king was anointed by God and that God had put the noble class in place to rule over the people. They could not, many of them, see any problem with this, as the Romans could not see any problems with their emperors, as many in Russia could not see a problem with Stalin—still today cannot see a problem with Stalin, and therefore cannot see a problem with Putin. You see this, when you are inside a certain state of consciousness, you cannot identify the elite that is oppressing you. Even if it is physical oppression you cannot see it.

What changed the equation? What brought the way for democracy was that some people used either the teachings of Christ or the teachings of the Buddha or other non-dualistic teachings to transcend the force-based mindset enough that they could identify there is a group of people—there is an elite who is oppressing us and we have had enough of it. We do not want this anymore.

As I said Gandhi had transcended the force-based mindset enough that he could see what many Indians could not see at the time, how the British were oppressing the Indian people. This is the shift that needs to happen in America. We have for a long time, even before this messenger, given teachings about the power elite, the manipulation that is happening in America. But has it become common knowledge? Nay, because people are still trapped in the force-based mindset and therefore cannot identify their oppressors, they cannot see them, that is why they are still believing in the lie perpetrated by the elite, that the elite is the savior of the people. That is why so many people believe that Donald Trump is the savior of the people, the greatest president since Lincoln, anointed by God to lead the nation and that is why they cannot see that he has, throughout his life, striven to be part of the elite and that he does not care about those who are not in the elite, as nobody in the elite does. You see here again, people cannot see it. They are dissatisfied. They are angry. They cannot see it.

“Divide and conquer” strategy

What is the main issue in America today? Gas prices at the pump are too high. Well, of course gas prices are too high compared to what it costs to produce gasoline and transport it to the pump. But why do people feel that gas is too expensive for them? What if their income was doubled? Would the price of gas be a problem? Nay. Do you think for the power elite that gas prices are a problem? Of course not, they could care less. It could cost $10 and it would not affect them whatsoever. You see here, the problem is not that the prices are too high. The problem is that salaries are too low. But why are salaries too low? Because for the past 40 years, as we have said over and over again and as has been proven by the study by the RAND Corporation, money has been siphoned away from the people towards the elite. That is the reason why you are having problems, not only at the gas pump but paying rent, buying food and all of these other things.

I realize fully that many, many people in America are struggling after two years of the corona pandemic and now the war in Ukraine raising gas prices.  I realize that many people are struggling. It is not that I do not feel compassion, even though I realized I do not sound compassionate whatsoever. But the reality here is that you are struggling because you are not willing to see what should be obvious to you by now based on the cycles that have been initiated by me and by the many ascended master students, who have decreed for hours and hours invoking the light from the spiritual realm. It should be obvious by now, that the problem in America is the power elite and their manipulation of everything. The people should not have to be angry at someone else who is part of the people. Republicans should not have to be angry with Democrats. Christians should not have to be angry with non-Christians. They should all, if they are angry at all, be angry with the elite and demand that the government does something about it. But they are not, because of what? “Divide and conquer” the old strategy of the elite. Divide the people up, set them against each other and then they will not be able to unite against the elite.

When have the elite been overthrown? When the people have united. Go back and look. Look at the birth of the American nation. Look at the birth of other democratic nations. Look at what Gandhi did in India, he managed to unite the Indian people to a high degree, to not attack the British, not use violence against the British and that is why the British had to recede. You see here again and again, when the people are united, the elite must retreat and that is why they do everything they can to prevent the people from being united. Did Trump unite the people or did he divide them even further? Well, the answer should be obvious to those who are not blinded by the force-based mindset thinking: “We are right about Trump and Trump is right about everything.”

Force will create opposition. Force comes from the dualistic mindset. It polarizes people towards one extreme and there must be another extreme so it polarizes other people towards that extreme. There will be tension. There will be struggle. There might even be open fighting and violence until people have had enough. There is mentioned in the Bible, that after fighting for a long time, people suddenly beat their swords into plowshares and they started focusing on tilling the ground and doing something constructive instead of killing each other. Why? Because it had enough of the force-based mindset, they saw the futility of it and they just decided enough is enough.

Well, when will the American people have had enough of the power elite? When will they be willing to start by looking at themselves and saying: “We cannot allow ourselves to be divided because that is how the elite can control us. We must set aside these petty differences and stop being divided along party lines and seek that middle way, that middle space based on seeing each other’s humanity and deciding to work together to cooperate rather than use force.” That is the shift that I look for. We have talked about it before, I know and we will keep talking about it until there is a shift and people see it.

The law of perpetual self-transcendence

Have you seen it as ascended master students? Some of you are thinking: “But we have heard all this before. When will they talk about something new?” Well, first of all, we are always talking about something new because we give a different angle of it. Certainly, this messenger has a good grasp of the teachings but he is still always amazed at how every dictation may talk about some of the same topics, but it brings out a new perspective and this ideally, would be the experience of all ascended master students. You are not here to be entertained with something new every five minutes. You are here to be the open doors for this to be radiated into the collective consciousness and I trust you will be willing to examine yourself and say: “Do I think I know better than the ascended masters, what the ascended masters should say?”

This messenger has been aware of this consciousness for a long time. He has met people from the Summit Lighthouse and forwards who had that awareness. He has always been very careful not to go into this mindset himself and not believe that he knew better than we do, what we should be saying in a dictation. That is why he has survived as a messenger for now almost 20 years which is, when you look at it historically, quite a long time.

Now, you can of course also survive as an ascended master student for decades, but only by staying out of that consciousness where you think you know better. Because if you think you know better, you will at some point stop listening to the ascended masters and you will find some channeler who is channeling some being that validates your belief that you know better. But this is not our job. We are not here to validate the beliefs that spring from the consciousness of antichrist. We are here to challenge those beliefs. And we do so, because it is the only way that we can help people transcend themselves. Validating their self-validating state of consciousness cannot lead to growth and as I said, perpetual self-transcendence is the other side of the Law of Free Will.

I, for one, have followed that law for a long time which is why I became an ascended master now a long time ago, and why I have continued to grow as an ascended master, reaching a much higher level of consciousness than I had when I ascended in 1684 and than I had when I gave dictations through the I AM Movement in the 1930s, to the Summit Lighthouse in the 1970s and 80s and early 90s, and now through this messenger for a long time. I have transcended myself over and over again. I am not the same Saint Germain who first gave dictations through this messenger in the early 2000s. Neither is the messenger the same. Most of our students are not the same either and that is why “We were winning from the beginning” as Master More has said. We were winning because we were willing to transcend ourselves and to continue to transcend ourselves. That is the only way to win, because the only way to win is to raise your self beyond duality, beyond force, beyond separation and come into oneness. You cannot come into oneness based on force. It cannot be done—it is impossible.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. Certainly, there is always more to say and it will be said in due course. I thank you for your patience, for your willingness to be the open doors for radiating this into the collective consciousness of America and beyond.

Be sealed then, in the joyful Flame of Freedom that I AM!

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

Christians are holding back progress of democracy in America


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, October 8, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM Jesus Christ.

I am the being who holds the spiritual office of Planetary Christ, Planetary Savior. I am the being who was embodied 2000 years ago as Jesus Christ, for I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. But how can I be with you now that I am no longer in a physical body?

Many Christians in America and around the world do not really think about this. They have been told some story or other but they rarely think about it. Did I make a false promise when I said: “I am with you always”? They believe I have ascended to the spiritual realm but they also believe that there is nothing I could do, now that I am up there and you are still down here. How am I with you if I am sealed in some remote heaven, where I can do nothing to help you who are still struggling on earth? How am I with you? How can I fulfill my promise? Well, I am a spiritual being. Because of the law of free will, I am not authorized to do anything directly in the physical but what I can do is I can work with all people who are willing to tune into my being as a spiritual being.

That is what this messenger has been willing to do. Many other people for the past 2000 years have done it also, to some extent, not in the same way of having me speak through them but at least that they could receive some impulse, some ideas, even a sense of my presence, a sense of my energetic vibration and this is how I am with you. I am here constantly with every human being on earth! But are you with me in your mind, in your consciousness? Or is your heart far from me because your mind is far from me?

The consciousness of Satan in the Christian churches in America

What I have said so far has already caused the vast majority of Christians in America to reject me and reject what I am saying, that this cannot possibly be Jesus Christ. Is there not an irony in the fact that there is a religion with many different churches that claim to be the religion of Christ? Some even claim that the leaders of their churches represent Christ, that they are the only ones who represent Christ, that they have somehow been given a patent on Jesus Christ. Yet, are they willing to tune in to my being, to my heart? Are they willing to listen to the living Word that I speak through whomever I choose to speak through? For you are not the ones who choose what I as a spiritual being do.

This, they are not willing to grasp. They are not willing to grapple with this. And why is that so? They are so busy looking at the splinters in the eyes of their brothers and sisters that they are not willing to look at the beam in their own eye, and what is that beam? It is the beam, the consciousness that I challenged when I said to Peter: “Get thee behind me Satan for thou savorest not the things that be of God but the things that be of men.” Peter said to me: “Be it far from thee Lord! Nothing is going to happen to you that does not conform to my expectations or what should happen to the Living Christ.”  And this is the very consciousness that has been perpetrated by the Christian religion to this day. It is found everywhere in the world where there are Christian churches but it is especially powerful in America today. It is one of the main things that prevents progress in America and this I want to discourse on, for as we know some will understand, some will have ears to hear and eyes to see the beam in their own eye.

Imagine now, I realize that most Christians in America have been programmed from an early age not to use imagination, especially not when it comes to their religion and its doctrines and dogmas. But anyway, let us imagine that I, Jesus Christ, a spiritual being with all power in heaven and on earth, that I decided to take on a physical body and appear in America, walking around in America or perhaps driving since this is the land of the automobile and I would preach. What would I preach if I appeared in America today? Well, the first thing we need to deal with is that many Christians would say that since I was the Son of God, and since I had to be perfect when I was in embodiment 2000 years ago, I would say the exact same thing today that I said back then because what I said back then was perfect, it was the Word of God, so how could that be improved upon?

This is of course, the consciousness of Peter, the consciousness of Satan that wants Christ to conform to its own state of consciousness. I have said it before, I will say it again: “Why does Christ come to earth?” Because people are trapped in the consciousness of death, the consciousness of Satan, the consciousness exemplified by Peter. Christ comes to awaken them unto life, the life of the Christ consciousness. How can the Christ awaken you if it conforms to your expectations that are based on the satanic consciousness? It can not be done! It is impossible! There were many people back then, 2000 years ago, that rejected me because I said something or did something that did not correspond to their expectations of how a spiritual leader, possibly the Messiah, should talk or act.

Who were the people? Well, there were many among the people, but certainly as you can even see from the Bible there were many among the established religious leadership, the scribes, the Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Sanhedrin. Did they embrace me? Did they accept what I said? Were they willing to be changed? Were they willing to change their religion based on the living Word of God? Nay, they found something where I said or did something that did not conform to their expectations and they rejected everything I did, I said, based on that one thing. This is the consciousness of Satan.

What would Jesus say to Americans today 

Now imagine that I walked around America today and preached. Who would be the first to reject me? The leaders of virtually all Christian churches in America, they would be the scribes and the Pharisees and the Sadducees and the Sanhedrin. Those wise men, for they are still men who thought they knew better than the Living Christ, what the Living Christ should say. One of the reasons would be that I would not say what I said back then. I would talk about many of the same issues because the psychology of human beings has not changed that much in the last 2000 years, certainly not as much as I had hoped. But I would not say the same words and I certainly would talk about issues today that are relevant today. I would not talk in parables today because the consciousness has moved on. People know so much more today that I can talk much more directly.

I would not use the same imagery. There would be no good Samaritan in my speaking today for how many Samaritans are there in America? I would find other ways. I would talk about what is going on in American society and the leaders of Christian religions would of course say: “This cannot be the real Jesus, the real Christ talking in this way, he would not be so different from the way he talked 2000 years ago.” Well, is the world different from what it was 2000 years ago? Then why would I not talk based on how the world is today? There is a certain irony here that I want to point out, that the very people in America who claim to be representing Christ to the American people, would be the first to reject me if I appeared in a physical form. Think about this. Think about this and then think further. How do you reject the Living Christ? Two thousand years ago I, in my incarnation as Jesus, had the anointing that made me the Living Christ in embodiment: I can of my own self do nothing, the Father within me, he doeth the work.

I, as an embodied being, was not the Living Christ. I was the open door for the Christ consciousness to shine through me. This is what they have denied since the formation of the Catholic church. Which is what? Based on the Peter consciousness, which he did not overcome, as you can clearly see by reading the New Testament and his reaction to my crucifixion and arrest. Peter never overcame the Peter consciousness, the satanic consciousness. He wanted Christ to conform to his consciousness, even though he had recognized that I was beyond his consciousness he still wanted me to conform. He carried this with him to Rome, exemplified in his demand to be crucified upside down because he was not worthy to be executed the same way as Christ. But what did I tell my disciples to do? To come into oneness, not only with me, but with the Christ consciousness that I had come into oneness with. How do you become the Living Christ? Only by coming into oneness with the universal Christ consciousness.

But then again, according to these Christians and their literal interpretation of the word of God, I was not the Living Christ. I was God from the very beginning. I was fundamentally different from all other human beings and this is again, the satanic consciousness that wants to do what? It wants to destroy the mission of Christ by making all people think that I was fundamentally different from them so they cannot follow my example and put on the Christ consciousness. This will be denied by virtually all church leaders in America, be they Catholic or Lutheran or evangelical or whatever they call themselves. It will be denied. But how can they deny it? Because they are in the satanic consciousness, the Peter consciousness, they are blinded by this and therefore they think they know better than Christ, better than God. They, when you look at the psychology, they are looking at the world. They, whether they are conscious of it or not, think that “God and Christ are up there in heaven, but we are down here, we are the leaders of the people down here and we know from down here what will bring people to salvation. We know what should happen.“

Well, this is the exact same consciousness that you saw in the scribes and Pharisees. What did I tell them, scribes and Pharisees? “Hypocrites! Ye are of your father the devil. Ye are of whitened sepulchers filled with dead men’s bones.” And if I walked the earth today and encountered these Christian ministers who came up with their sophisticated interpretations of scripture, what would I say to them? “Hypocrites! Ye are of your father the devil, ye are filled with dead men’s doctrines.” And how would they take this? They would reject me, they would do everything they could to get people to reject me, why? Because they would lose their position, their power, their privilege. They would lose it. But what does that mean? He who seeks to save his life shall lose it, but he who is willing to lose his life for my sake shall find it, shall find eternal life.

If there is something you are so holding onto here on earth, that you will reject the Living Christ standing before you in order to keep it, then you cannot at the same time claim to be a representative of Christ because doing so is pure, absolute hypocrisy. There is no other way to look at this from the perspective of Christ. There are multitude of other ways to look at it from the perspective of human beings who are trapped in the satanic consciousness, they can come up with all kinds of interpretations. But most of them will prefer to just ignore it: “It could not possibly be that Jesus Christ would choose to speak through this person that nobody has heard about, who is not even a Christian minister, who has never done anything special, who has no specific position or authority in society. It could not possibly be so we can safely ignore it.“

Naturally, they would do the same if I appeared physically, they would say: “There is no way that the real Jesus Christ could choose to appear in this physical manifestation and challenge our doctrines and challenge our positions. Therefore, he must be a false Christ, he must be “of the devil” and we can ignore him.”  And of course you can, free will is free will. But nevertheless, some in America will not ignore it. Some will even grasp it from the Christ, from the collective consciousness, and even though they know nothing about this messenger or ascended masters, they will be able to take a look at the Christian religion and see something that they have not seen before because this goes as shockwaves, I might say, into the collective consciousness of America. Some will understand, some will be awakened, some will be willing to lose their lives for the sake of coming to a higher awareness of Christ, Christ reality.

The basic psychology of the Christian churches in America 

I would take this a little bit further, by talking about what the basic consciousness, the basic psychology of the Christian movement in America is about and how it affects America. Now Saint Germain has talked in a number of dictations about the economy and he and other masters have said: “Does it really make sense that you have a democratic political system, but you have an economic system that is completely anti-democratic by allowing a small elite to do whatever they want to concentrate wealth in their own hands, taking it from the people.” Naturally, this is also antichrist, an anti-Christian economic system.

For did I not say: “Do unto others what you want them to do to you?” And is that what the financial elite in America is doing, and has been doing, almost since the founding of this nation? Is it Christlike, is it Christian to steal the wealth of the people and concentrate it in the hands of one percent? Certainly, some can see, it is not.

Then the logical consequence of this is to ask the question: “Is it logical to have a country with a democratic political system but a dominant religion that is completely and utterly anti-democratic?” Many will of course object to this, as some of you might be able to feel the opposition from the collective consciousness to this even being stated. And they will say: ”Well, certainly the Christian religion, the Christian ministers and the Christian people, they respect democracy.” Well, do they now? Do they really? What did I just say? The basic psychology of Christian leaders and many members of Christian churches in America is, that they know better.

They do not think consciously that they know better than God or Christ but they certainly think consciously that they know better than other people. They know better than other people how America should be governed. They believe that America should be governed based on their particular personal, subjective interpretation of the Christian scriptures. They believe of course that their interpretation is not subjective, but is objective and the only way that these scriptures can be interpreted, in a literal way.

But then, my beloved, just do a simple exercise. Select five of these Evangelical Lutheran churches in America. Look at their doctrines. Look at how they interpret particular verses from scripture and see the differences. See how different interpretations people have come up with of the same scriptural passages and then ask yourself: “Can this be objective?” Oh, yes. Many people will say: “No, but the others are wrong. We are the only ones who have the right interpretation. Our little church with 150 members here in central Florida, we are the only ones who have the correct interpretation of scripture.” “No, no, our little church here in rural Alabama, we are the only ones who have the right interpretation.” You see, if these churches had the Christ consciousness, they would be in agreement. They would be in agreement, they would not need to interpret scripture for they would have a living direct experience of my Being that is far beyond anything that was written down 2000 years ago or could be written down today. It is beyond words and therefore, if you are in alignment with Christ, in oneness with Christ, you do not let words divide you. You are not fighting with other people over the interpretation of words for you have a shared experience of the living reality of Christ that transcends anything on earth.

Based on the fact that they are so divided, you can see that they do not have that experience of Christ. And why don’t they? Because you cannot experience Christ through the consciousness of antichrist! You might experience as Peter did, that there is something special about Christ, that he is beyond your level of consciousness. But remember that Peter had a direct experience of the Living Christ in embodiment, which these churches deny could happen today and therefore by this denial, they have confined themselves to an interpretation of the scriptures from the past. They may think that some of these ministers have the Holy Spirit and are interpreting the scriptures by the Holy Spirit. But again, there is only one Holy Spirit. Would there not be some greater agreement and oneness if they were all tuned in to the same Spirit? And it was the Holy Spirit? And not one of the multitude of other spirits that whisper in people’s ears: “Oh, you have the truth, you are the superior one, you are the one who is right.” So many people fall for it as Peter did, thinking he was my primary disciple after I was no longer in the physical body.

The essence of a democracy and the Christian mindset

What is it that this does to democracy in America? These Christians, the majority of Christians in America, they think they know better than other people in America how America should be governed and they know better about particular issues. I have no intention here of going into particular issues. I’m only pointing out the general consciousness that these people have. Now my beloved, what is the essence of a democracy? All people over a certain age should have a vote. One vote, one vote per person. It doesn’t matter who they are, what race they are, what religion they are, what sex they are. Each person has one vote. There is an election, all of the people have the opportunity to vote. Those who vote, their votes will be counted and the majority of the votes determines the outcome of the election. Whether it is a special issue or the election of the President or members of Congress and the Senate, the majority votes. If you respect democracy, you respect the majority might not vote the way you think they should vote, but this is okay for you if you accept democracy.

But you see, that is not the mindset that most Christians in America are in because they have fallen prey to the epic mindset of thinking it is epically important that their way of looking at America should be the one that rules the day, no matter what the majority says. They know,  they know that they are not a majority in America. There are not a majority of Americans who are members of these fundamentalist Evangelical churches. They know this. They know they cannot determine the future of America through a majority vote. But they still think it is epically important that their view rules America and therefore they are willing to do whatever they can within certain boundaries in order to force that view upon America. This is why they supported Donald Trump as President, because he, even though he was in no way a Christian or an Evangelical, he was also in the mindset that he knew better and that his view should be forced upon America regardless of the democratic process and the people behind him and the power elite, the financial elite have the exact same mindset.

The reality here is that Christ supports democracy in America. Christ supports the process of democracy that is constantly unfolding. You may say, there are certain issues where Christ clearly sees the consequences and the consequences of saying yes to this or no to that, the Christ can see the consequences, that Christ can see that it would be better for the people, better for the nation if a certain decision was made. Again, I mention no specific issues but the Christ also sees that democracy is a process of gradually raising the consciousness of the people. So in certain cases, the people must be allowed to vote yes to a certain issue and experience the consequences of that decision so it can raise their consciousness in the long run, even though it has consequences in the short run. This is what people in the democratic mindset realize and will come to realize in greater and greater numbers because of the many dictations we have given on this and the invocations that you our students have given.

It is not the purpose of democracy, as we have said many times before, to manifest a society in a specific form. The purpose of democracy is the growth in consciousness of the population and this sometimes happens by them outplaying a certain state of consciousness and experiencing the consequences. In fact, you could say that any society, growth in consciousness happens only when people outplay a certain scenario and experience the consequences. As the Russian people will begin in increasing intensity to experience the consequences of this scenario that they are outplaying in their nation.

A self validating system of the human mind

We, who are in the Christ mind, we realize that even if we could get people on earth to listen to us from the ascended level, it would not lead to a growth in consciousness, the maximum growth in consciousness if people blindly followed what we told them. People need to have a certain amount of experiences. They need to outpicture certain ideas and beliefs that they have, experience the consequences in the physical, in the emotional in the mental and in the identity level and then, as a result of that experience their consciousness will shift or at least this has the potential to shift.

Now, you can, of course, always turn things around and say: “Well, isn’t that then what the Christians in America are doing? Aren’t they simply outplaying a scenario and they need to experience the consequences of it before their minds can shift?” Certainly, you can say that. But then you could also say: “Well, why did God then bother to send Christ to earth? Why not just leave people alone so that they could experience the consequences of their actions and state of consciousness and keep doing this indefinitely, until they finally got it, they shifted their consciousness?”

Because the law states that people have free will to do whatever they want but they also have to be given an opportunity to see the alternative to their current state of consciousness. And the reason for this is that we have explained so many times, that the human mind can become a closed system, a self validating system, where people are so convinced that the way they look at things is right and that even when they see the physical consequences of it, they can use that consciousness to deny, ignore or explain away those consequences. And most often the way they do it is to point at somebody else, to point the finger and say: “Oh, it was not our consciousness that precipitated this. It was those other people who precipitated this consequence. It certainly was not our consciousness that precipitated the problems in 1930s Germany. It was the Jews! It was not our, the Russians consciousness, who precipitated the problems in Russia after Putin. No, it was the West, it was NATO.”

You see, if people are left without ever encountering the Christ consciousness they can go on indefinitely, forever being trapped in what I called death, the state of death, the state of spiritual death, the consciousness of death, the consciousness of antichrist, the consciousness of Satan. And especially now that the very religion that emerged as a result of me appearing in a physical body 2000 years ago, has become perverted to the point where that religion is promoting the consciousness of antichrist while claiming it is the consciousness of Christ, this is the main problem in the Christian movement in America today.

The illusion of the fixed state

Democracy is the government of the future, at least the near future. It is necessary for the growth in humankind’s consciousness. We have talked about this at length, giving many different perspectives on it. The majority of Christian leaders in America have not grasped, locked into or accepted this fact. Their view, their basic attitude to life and to America is that they know better. They know best and therefore they need to find a way, by hook or by crook to force their view upon America. They think they had it made when they had a President who chose these Supreme Court judges that could overturn Roe vs. Wade. They think they had it made because of a number of other issues, but they do not realize that what they are actually doing is holding back progress in America.

They think there is a “fixed state” that needs to be attained. They even think that God and Christ want this fixed state to be attained on earth and then you will have the kingdom of God manifest on earth. But as I have explained many, many times, this is not what Christ wants. Christ stands for perpetual progress, perpetual self-transcendence. Why did Christ come to earth 2000 years ago, if it was to maintain the fixed state that was there, or to create a fixed state? Has there been a fixed state in the past 2000 years? You saw when you look back that for almost a thousand years the Catholic Church had almost total dominance of the thinking, the mindset of Europe. Did they ever attain a fixed state? Was it not eventually overturned? Because there can never be a fixed state on earth.

What is it that the devil stands for? What is it that Satan stands for? Well, it is this very consciousness of thinking that you know best. The devil thinks he knows better than God, how the universe should unfold and in order to try and prove this, the devil is trying to establish a fixed state based on his view, his definition and then he wants to maintain that indefinitely. Why would God want a fixed state? Why would the kingdom of God be an unchanging society? Some will say, because the kingdom of God is perfect and something that is perfect cannot change. But did God ever say that? Did Christ ever say that or was it the devil who said that?

The Living Word vs dead words

You see my beloved the devil is clever. The serpent was the most subtle of the animals in the garden. The devil, the consciousness of antichrist, what we have called the duality consciousness can turn anything around, can turn anything upside down. I know very well that what I am saying here is expressed in words and those in the consciousness of antichrist can easily go in and find words to counteract what I am saying, to argue against it, to say: “Oh, this cannot be right, it is this way.” But you see, their words are dead words. They are words only at the intellectual level. My words are the Living Word. They carry more than intellectual meaning. They carry the cup of light that is what Christ gave to those who thirsted.

The cup of light is carried in the words and those who are willing can open their minds and they can feel, they can experience the light streaming through the words and that is something that the false leaders cannot imitate. They may try in all kinds of manifestations that they claim is the Holy Spirit, but they cannot imitate the vibration of Christ. Now, of course many people cannot read that vibration, but some can and some will. You of course, are examples of people who have or you would not be listening to this but there are of course, many degrees of being able to read the vibration of Christ.

Did I ever want to start a movement that was based on a written word that could be interpreted and interpreted and interpreted over and over again? Nay, I wanted to establish the movement that would focus on one thing, giving people a direct experience of the Comforter, the Christ mind, the one Holy Spirit, which is the antidote to all of the subtle interpretations that the mind of antichrist can come up with because you sense there is a vibration and you can compare whatever the devil throws at you to that vibration. You can sense, you can learn to sense that there is a difference in vibration and that is why you can say: “Get thee behind me, Satan!” This is the movement I wanted to start. A movement where there was no need for interpretation of the scriptures of the past because you had the Living Word in the now. And people saw themselves not as being passive, not as sitting there in their churches every Sunday staring with blank eyes while they are thinking about something else when the minister is preaching. They saw themselves as people who were on a path to gradually raise their consciousness, increase their ability to read vibration and therefore gain a clearer and clearer expression of the Christ consciousness.

No one has ever been given a patent on the Christ consciousness. I did not have it 2000 years ago. I never gave it to Peter and I never gave it to any church. This messenger has never, ever considered that he had a patent on the ascended masters. He knows and accepts and realizes that we are the ones who decide that no human being on earth has the power to decide because the Holy Spirit bloweth where it listeth. It is beyond human comprehension and therefore beyond what human beings can take power over, but even what they can grasp with the outer mind and define and say: “Oh this is what the Christ would say, this is what the Christ would not say.” The Spirit bloweth where it listeth because what is the purpose of the Spirit blowing? It is to go beyond all human expectations and definitions and give you something that is an alternative, a viable alternative to your present way of thinking, your present state of consciousness, your present state of death.

Those who have ears to hear, eyes to see, those who have hearts that are open to the Spirit, they grasp it, they sense it, they know it, they feel it, they experience it and they allow that experience to be like the leaven that raises the whole loaf of their consciousness. That is the basic psychology that I came to expose 2000 years ago. It is the basic psychology that I preached, that is hidden even if in the fragmentary scriptures that have survived the onslaught of the Catholic church and their antichrist attempt to root out any real ties to the Living Christ and to turn the Christian religion into a dead religion that could be controlled by the Roman emperor, and that could control the people.

The resurrection of Christianity in America

Many will say in American churches, but we are Lutherans, we are Evangelicals, we base our religion not on the Catholic church but on the scriptures. Do you know nothing of history? Have you never looked at how the present scriptures were created? How they were selected? How many books were left out? How they were interpreted, translated, this and that? Have you really not looked at historical facts that have come to light within the last several decades? Do you really think that you are not affected by the Catholic church and the decisions of Constantine and the church fathers to create the state religion of the Roman Empire? Have you forgotten that it is the Roman Catholic church? Catholic, as you know, means universal? Does Roman mean universal? How can a Roman church be truly universal?

So you see scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, they would reject me today as they did 2000 years ago. Partly because some of them are the very same scribes and Pharisees reincarnated again and again and again. They have often had leadership positions in Christian churches for hundreds of years, some for the past 1700 years. These are the wolves in sheep’s clothing. These are the wolves in sheep’s clothing. If there is to be the highest possible resurrection of democracy in America, there must be at least some resurrection of Christianity in America. For right now, Christianity is a backwards-looking religion that wants society in this year 2022, to conform to values and beliefs that were present in the year 22, 2000 years ago. Christ is not backward looking, or Christ would not ever appear on earth.

Now some will say: “But Christ only wants people to be saved, why is Christ concerned about these things that happened on earth?” But I would say to these ministers: “Then why are you concerned about what happens on earth? Why are you involved in politics? Why are you trying to influence the political process of the United States if you think it does not matter because Jesus is going to appear in the sky any day now and roll up the world as a scroll?” You see again the inconsistency, the hypocrisy. As I said, Christ is not concerned about particular issues. Christ is concerned about the raising of the consciousness of the people because it is the raising of the consciousness of the people that can secure their entry into the kingdom of God, their salvation.

Again, look at what I said 2000 years ago. Look at what happened to the Christian religion with the formation of the Catholic church, that it created an entirely pacifying religion that was the same as the Jewish religion where you just have to obey the earthly leadership of your religion and then you will be secured entry into heaven. What did I say? Look at what I said, read between the lines: “The kingdom of God cometh not with observation, for the kingdom of God is within you.” What is within you? A state of consciousness, your state of consciousness. It does not matter what you do on the outer because if you do not change your state of consciousness, you will not be able to enter heaven. Look at so many Christians. They sit there and they think: “I am guaranteed to be saved. I have done all the outer things that my religion prescribes and this is the religion of Christ so Jesus is bound by some contract to come and save me after this lifetime, he must save me.” But do you have that contract? Then show me, where is your contract that says I am obligated to save you because you have done outer things on earth. You have observed things on earth, but you have not looked at the beam in your own eye, and therefore you have not changed your consciousness.

The consciousness that the vast majority of Christians have today is not allowed in heaven! You cannot enter heaven with that state of consciousness. That is why you must lose your life, your way of looking at life, your state of mind and attain a higher state of mind, being reborn in Christ, become a new being in Christ before you can enter heaven. It is all there in the scriptures if you are willing to look at it.

Hypocrisy and anger in the Christian movement

Now look at these Christians in America. Hypocrisy takes many forms, here’s one: many Christians go around thinking they are kind people. They always behave kindly. Many of these Christian ministers, they speak softly, they are kind to everyone, “Bless you, my child” and they think this is how a Christian behaves. But then look at some of the ministers, and many of their members. Look at their actions, on their fruits you shall know them. Look at the scandals that have happened in Christian churches. Why can you have a person, who on the outward gives this image of “being a man of God” as they call themselves and yet he goes and has some sexual affair with a man or a woman or he has financial improprieties, or whatever it may be.

Why do you have this contrast? Yes, I know what the Christians say, they say: “We are all human. We are all weak” like the Catholic church about its priests abusing children “We are all weak, we are all human.” Well, if you are human and weak, how can you claim to represent Christ? Did I go around sexually abusing children? You see my beloved, why is there this discrepancy between the image they portray and what is going on inside of them? Because surely you can see that if a minister claims to be this man of God, and yet he does things that are not of God, there must be something going on in his subconscious mind.

And what is going on in the subconscious mind of most Christians in America? Why do you see that some of these people, who claim to be good Christians, have become so angry because Trump was not reelected? How come you see that they have become so angry that they are willing to cast doubt on the entire democratic election system, which by international observers has been said to be a perfectly well-functioning system? Why are they willing to go along with Trump’s election lies? What is behind this? It is, if you look at it, if you look at their emotional bodies, it is anger. They are angry.

Most Christians today in America, both the members and the leaders are angry. They do not know why they are angry and so they do what angry people universally have done throughout history. They direct their anger at somebody else. Oh, it is those Democrats; it is those Antifa members; it is those election officials that were part of this conspiracy, they are the reason we are angry. But anger is an internal condition. It can be channeled and directed into outer conditions but it is not caused by the outer conditions, at least not the specific outer conditions.

What is anger really caused by? Well, you take a lion, which has spent its entire life roaming free on the savanna. You catch it in a trap, you put it in a small cage, or you tie it with ropes and what do you see? The lion roars, it bears its claws and teeth and it strikes out at anybody who comes near. You would say, from a human perspective, the lion is clearly angry but why is the lion angry? Because it is trapped. It feels trapped. Why are Christians angry? Because they feel trapped. Why do they feel trapped? Because they have an outer religion that tells them this. But somewhere within them they know that what their outer religion tells them is not true. Ultimately, they know that they will not be saved by believing in what the outer religion tells them. How do they know this?

Will you follow the hypocrites?

They do not know it consciously. They know it because this is a momentum that has been growing in the collective consciousness for the past 2000 years. Quite a few Christians have contributed to this momentum. But many members of other religions have also contributed and many people who are not members of any formal religion have contributed to this. Even some who claim to be atheists or materialists have contributed to this by doing what we have talked about many times, taking responsibility for changing your own psychology, your own consciousness. And they have experienced that when you change your own consciousness, your experience of life changes, you become a new person. But the Christians have been brought up to believe that they do not need to do this. Because what is the basic message of the churches in America, the Christian churches in America? It is, you just need to follow the outer rules and you will be saved. You do not need to look at the beam in your own eye.

Yeah, Jesus made that remark, but he did not really mean Christians. Christians do not have to look at the beam in their own eye for as long as we follow the outer rules we will be saved. But they know, because they feel that pressure from the collective consciousness, that this is a lie. It is an insidious, a satanic lie. You will not be saved by being a member of a Christian church in America unless you change your consciousness, which of course can be done but most people cannot do so because they have no idea where to even start. So Christians feel angry because they feel trapped. They feel from within that they are not going to be saved but they cannot abandon nor question the other religion that tells them differently. And they are fixated, they are kept in exactly the position where the devil wants people to be kept. They are trapped, they are immobilized, they are pacified, they are in a catch-22. From their state of mind there is no way out. This is death as I portrayed it 2000 years ago. Read the scriptures and how I talked about death. Let the dead bury their dead. Can those who are physically dead bury other corpses? No, so there must be a deeper meaning. Those who are spiritually dead, can bury those who are physically dead and those who are not dead can follow the Living Christ and attain life.

What can I say, other than: “Those of you Christians in America who want life, I have set before you life and death. Not only through this messenger, but in many other ways. Seek life. Choose life! For if you do not consciously choose life you are subconsciously choosing death.” And those ministers, look at them all. Look at why they would reject the Living Christ. Because they want to keep you trapped in their churches. They want you to come every Sunday and listen to them so they can feel important. They want you to give them money so they can maintain the elaborate lifestyle of some of these leaders of mega churches have.

Did I 2000 years ago, build a palace for myself in Palestine? Nay, because I knew I had but a short time on earth. What did I need to own anything for on earth when I wanted to rise to My Father’s Kingdom? What does it show you that there are Christian ministers who claim to represent Christ and they own palaces and palatial churches? It shows you that they want something on earth. But then how can they be in alignment with Christ, who wants nothing on earth? Again, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, hypocrites, all of them. Will you follow the hypocrites? Or will you go within and find some experience of the Christ consciousness? I hurl this challenge into the collective consciousness of America. I hurl this challenge.

Democracy is the government of Christ. What did the Catholic church say? They said: “The king and the noble class holding the people, the population as slaves, that is the government of Christ. The king was God ordained the divine rights of kings.” That was what the Catholic church said in the Middle Ages. I say: “Get thee behind me Satan! Let the people decide. Let the majority decide and see what experiences they get and how this gives them an opportunity to shift their consciousness. What is that to thee? Follow thou me! Why did I say this? Because, what sense does it make to fight over this or that issue that in the long run, the long perspective is not consequential? What I want is the growth in consciousness that opens people’s hearts and minds to the Christ consciousness, to the Holy Spirit and therefore they can shift so that they find that kingdom of God within them, because they are reborn into a new being in Christ. That is what I want. This cannot be forced by anyone. No dictatorship, be it Catholic or Communist or Capitalist, can force people to shift their consciousness, at least not upwards. It might force them to shift it downwards. This can only happen voluntarily.

And what is democracy all about? The voluntary choices of people. The Christian religion in America is not democratic. It is dictatorial in its mindset. Therefore it is as any dictatorial society, dominated by a small elite who think they know better. These are the fallen beings who think they know better than God, how the universe should work. They do not.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. I am grateful for those of you who have been willing to listen, to open your minds and chakras to be broadcasting stations to send this into the collective consciousness. Surely, many people will never read it or hear it but this does not mean that it cannot affect them by radiating through the collective consciousness as waves upon waves upon waves, as it surely will do, as all of our dictations have done.

And you may say: “Where are the results? Where are the changes?” First of all, you have seen many changes in the past 20 or 50 or 70 years, have you not? Second of all, there are many changes that are filtering down through the identity, mental and emotional level and only need a certain trigger to become physical. Someone who is willing to open their mind, many people who are willing to open their minds and suddenly there is that shift, and nothing will ever be the same. This can happen in America as well. The division, the animosity you see today can shift almost instantly. Many people can wake up and see that there is a discrepancy between claiming to be good Christians and having anger against another group of people. Because, how is this: “doing unto others what you want them to do to you?” And this was after all, one of my primary commandments that no Christian can truly deny. They can misinterpret it and think they are doing unto others but again, hypocrisy.

Even the Christ must sometimes step back and simply let things out play themselves. With this, I seal you in the Joy Flame that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to The Resurrection of Democracy

 

How to remove human suffering


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, June 6, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

 

An unprecedented release of the Flame of Peace

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha.

Peace is a flame, an energy, a consciousness, a being – a cosmic being of an attainment beyond the level that I am at as the Buddha for earth. This cosmic being has been magnetized to the earth by the ascended masters, by you our students and by this shift in consciousness that happened as a result of the invasion of Ukraine. This event created such a shift in the collective consciousness that we of the ascended masters appealed to this cosmic being to magnetize its presence in the etheric octave over the earth and release an unprecedented release of the Flame of Peace. 

Now, this flame of peace does not mean that there will instantly be peace on earth in terms of a physical peace. It actually means that this flame will expose all energies, all consciousness, all beings of anti-peace, thus it may seem that this flame of peace will bring the opposite of peace, but this will be only for a time. We have said that the earth cannot resist the upward pull of the entire sphere. Neither can the earth resist the Cosmic Flame of Peace. This is thus a dispensation, an opportunity for earth magnetized by the fact that so many people on earth truly want peace. They want a future where they have peace from those who are willing to take by force. 

The consciousness of being willing to take by force

What is this willingness to take by force? Well, it is a spiritual poison. It has several elements. It actually springs from all of the poisons, from ignorance to lust, cravings, greed, because to this consciousness that is willing to take by force, it is never enough. What do people, beings, who are willing to take by force generate? They generate suffering, often for other people as well, but they always generate suffering for themselves. Those who are the instigators of war for example cannot fail to generate an agitation in their own minds and four lower bodies that can quickly become unbearable. That is why you have seen some leaders who started wars and who literally became insane, going into a completely delusional state of mind, losing touch with reality. So, can you really say that when a being has stepped into this consciousness of wanting or being willing to take by force, that this being still has free will? Is it not rather so that this being has surrendered its free will to these collective beasts, demons or fallen beings who want to create chaos or have an agenda of proving God wrong? Do such people actually have free will? They have a will but it is not free. 

What is it that happens in the psychology of people that go into this consciousness of being willing to take by force? They are of course going into the duality consciousness. This means that they can use the dualistic reasoning process to justify their actions, but only from a certain perspective. You see the upward force of the entire unascended sphere is the Christ consciousness bringing everything closer and closer to oneness. Surely, oneness is difficult to fathom for people in embodiment on a dense matter planet like earth but nevertheless, there is an upward movement in the universe. When you go into the consciousness of taking by force you cannot be in oneness. For if you are in oneness you realize that if you take by force from others you are also taking from yourself, and who would be insane enough to do that? 

The state of non-peace and non-freedom

These beings go against the upward force of the universe and they cannot fail to feel it. Often, they do not feel this consciously. They are not aware of why they feel what they feel, but they feel an agitation. They are in this constant state of non-peace, of unrest. They cannot be at peace in their own minds. This can ultimately cause them to become insane by any definition of that word, but on an intermediate stage it causes them to go into a state of delusion where they cannot see the consequences of their actions. They cannot acknowledge the consequences of their actions. Why is this so? Because in order to be able to survive psychologically in this state of non-peace they must find some argumentation in their minds that in their minds justifies their aggression, their taking through force, and they cannot acknowledge the consequences of their actions because these consequences would invalidate their justification. They must go into a state of delusion and denial of reality in order to survive psychologically. 

What does this mean? This means that they now go into a state of mind that is the ultimate state of non-freedom. What freedom do they have left when they have taken physical actions by force that cannot be taken back, when they have created physical consequences for other people that cannot be nullified or whisked away? And if they acknowledged these consequences, even consequences for their own people and for themselves, they would have to admit that their justification was not sufficient. 

This means in their minds they would have to admit they had made a mistake, but if you are in this state of the extreme willingness to take by force, you see yourself as a superior being because that is what gives you the desire to have ultimate power that causes you to take by force. And if you are a superior being you cannot be wrong. Or rather, you cannot bear being wrong, and so you cannot acknowledge that you were wrong. You cannot acknowledge reality of what is actually happening in the world, and therefore you are completely un-free. You cannot change your mind because by changing your mind or changing your actions, you would have to admit that your first actions were wrong and the justification of those actions was wrong and therefore, you were wrong, and you as a superior being cannot bear to be wrong so you must deny. But in that total denial you lose all freedom in your mind. 

It may seem as if the fallen beings have freedom to do whatever they want without considering the consequences for others that normal people would consider. It may seem they can often get away with doing things because they cause the people who follow them to take on the karma. But when you look inside the minds of the fallen beings, you see that they are the least free beings at the level of the mind. They may seem to be free at the level of physical actions but they are the least free beings at the level of the mind. 

The leaders who cannot bear to be wrong 

We have for quite some time, through a previous dispensation, talked about fallen angels. We have in this dispensation talked about fallen beings and given some very profound teachings about fallen beings. These teachings have gone into the collective consciousness where they have reached people who are open to them because they have looked at history and wondered why there is this type of leader on earth that has no empathy, no consideration for the suffering of others. They have of course reached you, our direct students. You have contemplated these ideas, you have given the invocations based on our dictations, and all of this has created an upward momentum that was reinforced and crystallized by the invasion of Ukraine to the point where a critical mass has been reached on a planetary level. 

There is now a shift in the collective consciousness where many more people see and acknowledge the need to understand why we have these kinds of leaders even in the modern world, leaders who will take actions that are clearly based on force, that create severe consequences for their own people and for other people. And yet, they are not willing to acknowledge the consequences, change their actions, change their minds. They have no empathy. They will disregard the consequences of their actions, and why? Well, as I said, because they cannot bear to be wrong, and this is what many people are ready to see: the complete inflexibility, inability, unwillingness to admit that one was wrong or that one’s actions were not the best and were not actually in one’s own interest. 

The inflexibility of dictatorships

This leads towards the realization that democracies are societies that can afford to have leaders that are wrong. They are societies where the people can afford to be wrong. They can afford to admit that they have been wrong and change their outlook and their actions accordingly. This is one of the essential differences between a dictatorship and a democracy. The leader in a dictatorship cannot admit that he is wrong and the people cannot admit that they were wrong about the dictator, and this creates a fundamental inflexibility, meaning that a dictatorship cannot adapt to changing circumstances. They must continue to do the same thing while expecting different results, which is, as you know Einstein said, a form of insanity. They literally go into a downward spiral that can only stop when an event is so shocking to them that it breaks their denial. It might be a total defeat like you saw with the defeat of Nazi Germany. It might be the exposure of a shocking inhumanity as you also saw with Nazi Germany and the Holocaust. Or it might be the threat of a complete economic breakdown as you saw with the Soviet Union. 

You have seen that sometimes dictatorships can change course and come into an upward spiral. You saw how the British Empire was brought to look at itself by the example of Gandhi and the non-violence movement, and therefore changed from being a dictatorship in its behavior towards India, to realizing that you cannot claim to be a democracy at home and behave like a dictator abroad. You saw Germany go from being a dictatorship under Hitler to becoming a democratic nation. You have seen Germany recently admit that their policy towards Russia and Putin was a mistake and they have been willing to change. You have seen other democracies admit that they misjudged Putin and the situation in Russia, and they have been willing to change accordingly. You have seen some democratic nations who have not been willing to do this, yet. 

Flexibility Equals Survival

But nevertheless, what I wish to point out here is as the Buddha I was in embodiment on earth many, many thousands of years before I embodied as Gautama Buddha. I was not the Buddha for that entire time. I did not have the Buddha consciousness but I was in embodiment for a very long time. I ascended 2,500 years ago and since then I have been an ascended master in the Buddhic consciousness. I have a very long experience, a very long view of the earth. This means I know what is survivable and what is not survivable in terms of societies. And truly the only thing that is survivable is adaptability, flexibility, the willingness to change. Not just changing horizontally but changing vertically in terms of transcending one’s former level of consciousness.

Anyone who takes the long view that I can take can see that progression is the absolute requirement, not only on earth but throughout the universe. Transcendence of a former state, progressing to a higher state, that is the foundation for survivability. This you can also see by looking at history and how societies have come and gone. You can look at animal species and the evolution. Why did the dinosaurs become extinct? Because they could not adapt. You see here that this is actually a natural law. It is, of course, also a spiritual law but you can look at it completely neutrally and call it a natural law. When societies become rigid and inflexible and refuse to adapt, they cannot be sustained over time. There is a time limit, an expiration date. What causes societies to become inflexible? They cannot admit, not necessarily that they are wrong, but they cannot admit that they could do better than what they are doing now.

The downfall of civilizations and the upward pull of the rest of the universe

The progression towards something better is a law. Now of course what you cannot see necessarily from recorded history is that there have been past ages where the entire planet went into a downward spiral that caused the downfall of civilizations. It is possible on a planet like earth to go into a downward spiral and to go against that natural law of progressive self-transcendence. Yet, this also of course caused the downfall of these civilizations, the destruction of civilizations and the reduction of the population to a very low level compared to today. This of course could not be maintained. There came a point where the downward spiral had hit rock bottom and there was no lower place to go. 

Then the upward pull of the rest of the universe started pulling the earth up, and gradually people responded and built an upward momentum. There are forces that are working against such an upward momentum, and they can have some success in creating these empires that can stop growth on a temporary basis. And even though they sometimes may last for a thousand years, they cannot last indefinitely. 

And if you look at even recorded history you see that the time span of such empires is clearly becoming shorter and shorter. The Roman empire survived for quite some time. The Catholic Roman empire survived for some time. The czarist empire in Russia, the kings of Europe, the kingdoms of Europe, survived for some time. But you see that it became shortened. And then you had these leaders that had the ambition of conquering the entire world, like Napoleon, who had success for time, but not a very long time. You had Hitler who had success for a time, but not a very long time. You see that the more violent actions leaders take, the shorter their lifespan will be. The Soviet Union survived for as long as it did because it avoided the cold war becoming hot. Putin has survived for as long as he has survived because he avoided crossing that line. But now it has been crossed and there is no way back.

New awareness in the non-democratic nations 

This is something that there can be an awareness of, that many people can grasp not only in democratic nations but also in non-democratic nations. There is a momentum building in the collective consciousness where many, many people in non-democratic nations are suddenly, without any particular forethought, becoming aware of these weaknesses in their nations and in their former government and in dictatorial regimes. They are beginning to see that they are in a self-destructive spiral that cannot be maintained. And if their societies are to avoid some kind of breakdown, there needs to be change. 

There are people in China who can see that an invasion of Taiwan would be suicidal for the communist party and the current power elite of China. There are people in the Arab nations who can see that the current situation with Islam having such an influence on the government is not sustainable. There are people in other nations who can see that the attempt by some leaders to subvert and undermine democracy, and give themselves unconstitutional powers, is not sustainable. Turkey is one obvious example of this. It is not enough to change your name, you need to change your game. Which means changing the man at the top.

There is this underlying and yet mostly unseen and unrecognized momentum that is building, and it is building towards this recognition that suffering is not unavoidable. Suffering is for the most part created by human beings, and it is created by the human beings who are taking through force, the human beings who justify force and who will not admit that they are wrong. This inflexibility, this unwillingness to adapt and change, is the real cause of most of the suffering seen on earth. It is so to speak the driving force that stirs up the sea of samsara.

The key to overcome human suffering

This momentum has, as I said, partly been built by ascended master students, partly by many Buddhists over the past 2,500 years who have attempted to embody the teachings that I gave, partly by many Christians who have attempted to embody the teachings of Jesus and partly by many people in democratic nations and even in non-democratic nations who had considered the difference between dictatorships and democracies. Who have considered: “Why is their human suffering? What is the cause? What could be done to alleviate, perhaps even remove, human suffering? Would it be possible to remove human suffering?” Many have asked. Some have concluded that it would not because they could not see how. Others have contemplated that it must be possible. They sense intuitively, they know perhaps from past lives, perhaps from in between embodiments that it is possible to alleviate, to remove, to resolve human suffering.

Is it not after all what the Buddha said? Is it not what Jesus said? Is it not what many other religions and spiritual movements have said? It is possible to overcome suffering. Some say it is possible only after you pass from this world. But many, especially in the modern age, have started to ask: “Should it not be possible to achieve it, even in this world, the freedom from suffering?” What many of these people have begun to suspect is that freedom from suffering can be achieved not in an outer way, not by creating an ideal utopian society. After all, where does suffering take place? You may say that if you fall off a horse and break your leg there is a physical pain that causes you suffering. But where is the pain experienced? In your mind. When you are given an anesthetic that dulls the pain, does that anesthetic affect your broken leg? Or does it affect your brain that senses the physical pain? 

But beyond the physical pain is of course the psychological experience of the pain, and this is suffering. Pain, physical pain, even when it is experienced by the brain, is not actually suffering, because suffering is not the same as pain. Pain can cause or trigger suffering but the pain itself is not the suffering. The suffering is an experience in the mind. And it can have various elements, but there is always that element: “I should not be feeling this pain. I should not be experiencing this condition. These people should not be doing this to me.” There is always a sense in the mind: this should not be happening. But since this is happening, and since you cannot make it go away, this then is what causes the suffering.

Many people have begun to at least suspect and sense that suffering takes place in the mind, which means that even though it can be triggered by external factors, the real cause of suffering must be internal. And this means that the only way to remove suffering is to work directly with the mind. Surely democratic societies have attempted to create a situation where the citizens of those societies are not experiencing many of these external conditions that have traditionally caused suffering or triggered suffering. There are many people in democratic societies who have grown up their entire lives without experiencing these severe physical circumstances. But still many people suffer. They suffer even though they have no physical reason to suffer, but they have a psychological reason that causes suffering. 

The democracies have proven that even giving people ideal material conditions does not remove their suffering. It is now clear that the only way to remove suffering is to work with the mind. Which, as it so happens, was what I said 2,500 years ago. And what Jesus said 2,000 years ago. And what Confucius and Lao Tzu and other spiritual messengers have said at many different times in many different contexts. They have often not been heard because even though people could hear the outer teaching, they could not fully internalize it. But we are now approaching an age where more and more people will be able to grasp the teaching, to grasp what is actually being said: that the key to overcome suffering is in the human mind.

You may attempt to create a utopia, and you may attempt to create an ideal society, but it will never alleviate suffering. What is it that you see in a force-based society where the government is based on force? You see that such a society has a high degree of suffering. The people of the Soviet Union clearly suffered more than the people in Western Europe at the time. The people in Russia before the invasion were clearly suffering more than the people in Western Europe at the time. The people in Russia after the invasion are clearly suffering more than the people in Western Europe. 

You see that in a force-based society, a force-based government, the people suffer more. In a democratic nation the people suffer less, but they still suffer. And their suffering is different. They are not suffering as a result of outer conditions, but now, to a greater and greater extent they are suffering because of psychological conditions. We have explained the reason for this, that people who have experienced trauma in past lives will tend to want to embody, if at all possible, in a democratic nation where they have a better opportunity to resolve their traumatized psychology.

You cannot remove suffering through force

But nevertheless, the point here is that you need to ask yourself, primarily in democracies but also in other nations, what is the purpose for our society? You can look at a dictatorship and see that the purpose of a dictatorship is to give the dictator and the power elite that supports him whatever they crave in terms of a sense of power, a sense of being superior, a sense of being special, a sense of being rich and privileged, whatever it may be. But the entire society is based on this small power elite taking by force from the population. 

It is clear that when you have a force-based society where the majority of the population are virtually slaves of a small elite, the population will suffer. There will be plenty of external circumstances that cause the population to suffer because they feel this is not right, they should be having a better life, they should not be limited so much, they should not be persecuted and so forth. But as I have also explained, nobody actually suffers more than the dictator and his henchmen. They are the ones who are suffering most. 

What you can say is that a force-based society is not a society that has the goal of ending or even minimizing human suffering, and it could never achieve that goal even if it wanted to. You cannot remove suffering through force. Force will only generate more suffering. And of course, suffering also generates more force because people in this mindset think that if they are suffering, there must be an outer cause, and if they use force to destroy that cause, they will not be suffering. But their attempt to destroy the cause will only cause more suffering and therefore they are in this never-ending spiral that builds in intensity until they can no longer survive it psychologically, or even physically.

You cannot remove suffering through material welfare

When you then look at democracies, what could you actually say about democracies? You could say that they are societies aimed at minimizing human suffering, minimizing the suffering of the general population. You could even say that the higher goal of a democracy is to remove human suffering. But what we are pointing out with this series of discourses is that this cannot be achieved, no matter how good of an outer society you create. No matter how good the material conditions are, how free people are, how easy of a life they have, it will not remove suffering because the cause of suffering is internal. As we have said before, the next logical step for the modern democracies, is to focus on psychological wellbeing, instead of material welfare. 

This is clearly another step up, another logical, natural progression of what the modern democracies have experienced, at least the ones that are most highly evolved in the democratic process. This again does not mean they have to acknowledge a spiritual teaching or the assistance of ascended masters, but they do need to discover certain universal principles about the human psyche, and implement them. 

You could say, as we have said, the real important thing for democracy is people, not ideas, not theories, not ideologies. The real important thing for democracy is the population at large, not a small elite. But at another higher level up the goal of a democracy is to alleviate suffering for the people. This of course is something that more and more people are beginning to lock into, to grasp, to acknowledge and even to talk and write about. You are part of that process as our direct students when you raise your own consciousness, when you make the calls, when you study the teachings, but there are many, many other people. 

Creating the upward spiral for all people

As we have said several times in previous dispensations our students had the need to feel that they alone were saving the world for Saint Germain. But this, you are mature enough to realize, is a naive view. It takes many, many, many people to change the world. You can be the forerunners, the tip of the spear, but you cannot do it alone. It would be naive to think so. Therefore, we have several times asked you to make this shift where you are not doing what you are doing in order to elevate yourselves to be special because when you have this mindset, you can very easily open yourself to that spiritual poison of envy and jealousy. What does this poison cause people to do? You actually want to be the only ones who are doing something positive for Saint Germain. You do not want all of these people out there to tune into our ideas and implement them because that would take credit away from you. There has been this kind of consciousness in previous ascended master dispensations, and in many religious movements and spiritual movements. 

Many gurus still want to elevate themselves and they pass this on to their followers. We are asking you to step up to a higher level of maturity, let this go and hold the vision that all of the people out there who have the potential to tune into these ideas, implement them and change the world will do so. They will achieve maximum success that is in their divine plans. Because truly my beloved, when you reach a higher level of Christhood, you see as self-evident that other people having success in fulfilling their divine plans could not possibly detract from your divine plan. On the contrary, the more other people have success, the more you will have success, because you are part of the whole, and it is only by seeking to raise that whole, that you will have the maximum raising of yourself. This is what you see as self-evident when you reach a certain level of Christhood. You realize it is not about me as this separate being. It is about the greater me of all people who are in an upward spiral. Ultimately, even all of humanity, because all can be pulled up by the upward spiral, even if they are not yet activity locked into it and accelerating it.

The big success of the conference 

This conference and I am not saying this to make you feel special, but you do deserve a realistic assessment –  this conference has had a major impact because of the timing. Because of the shift, the awakening that happened as a result of Vladimir Putin’s shock therapy, this conference, our dictations, your calls, your internalization and listening to the dictations has had a much bigger impact than it otherwise would have had. 

You can say: “We could have given the same dictations, by and large, six months ago.” You could have given not the same invocations, but you could have given some powerful invocations and we could have had a conference on democracy and Christhood in the fall. But because the collective consciousness was in this stalemate that it was in at the time, the conference would not have had anywhere near the impact that this conference has had. You really have had, in this conference, a tremendous impact in giving direction to the turmoil in the collective consciousness. There is plenty of energy in the collective consciousness, but there has been lacking the direction. There has been some direction, because as we have said, the democratic nations have actually responded in a higher degree than we expected. But there has still been a lack of direction and you have provided the impetus that, if people are willing, can crystallize new visions, new directions and a new sense of determination. For this, you deserve our gratitude. 

Peace coming from the come-what-may mindset 

You will recognize perhaps that we of the ascended masters are the ultimate flexible beings. This will surprise some ascended master students who think that we are constant. In a sense, we are constant in our level of consciousness, although we are still transcending ourselves as we have said. But we are infinitely flexible when it comes to helping human beings on earth. Any situation, any shift in conditions on earth, we always seek to use them to promote growth. Surely, we would have preferred that this war had not taken place. But now that it has taken place, we do not look at this with any kind of regret. We say: “How do we help people move on from here? How do we turn this into a positive and turn it into a growth opportunity that will actually bring growth and bring the planet and the societies that are willing, closer to Saint Germain’s Golden Age?”

This is of course a mindset that you can adopt as well, as our students. This messenger was, as he said, shocked when the war happened, but he worked with himself and his psychology, changed his mindset. He was helped by the thought that when you look at the earth today, you can see that conditions on this planet are very far below where they will be in Saint Germain’s Golden Age. We have given enough teachings about the Golden Age of Saint Germain that you can all see that conditions on earth right now are very, very far below where they will be in the golden age. This means that tremendous changes need to take place before the golden age can truly begin to manifest. 

This messenger realized that so far, he had had the attitude, the mindset, that he was hoping and wanting and holding the vision that these changes would happen gradually so there would not be these big shocks, such as a war, such as the corona pandemic, an economic collapse or other things like that. He was hoping that the kind of growth that he has seen for most of his lifetime and that most of you have seen for most of your lifetimes in the modern democratic world, this gradual steady progression without the big shocks. 

He was hoping for this. But when he examined this mindset he realized: “But if the changes, the tremendous changes that need to take place happen only gradually, would it not take a very long time before the golden age could be manifest?” This caused him to shift his mindset and say: “Well, I can accept that there will be some big shocks, some big dramatic events that will shift the mindset so that we can more quickly reach the manifestation of the golden age.” All of you can do the same, not only because it will actually speed up growth because you are not holding a vision that promotes slower growth, but also because you yourselves can attain a greater sense of peace when these events happen. 

I am not in any way discounting the suffering of people in Ukraine. I am not saying that if you live in Ukraine, you should be able to be at peace about the entire situation. But there are many of you, most of our students who are living in more peaceful countries and you can adopt a more peaceful state of mind. More of a “come-what-may” instead of this fear: “Oh, this must not happen, or that must not happen.” This means that when things do happen that are dramatic, then you will not lose your peace. You will not go into that state of agitation where you think, as even this messenger did in the beginning days of the war: “Oh this should not have happened. How could this happen? This should not have happened.” You can instead adopt the mindset: “Well, now that it has happened, how do we make the best of it? How do we turn it into growth?” It will be easier for you to deal with the rest of your time in embodiment. 

Gautama’s offer

 There can be dramatic shifts. We have actually never said there would not be. But we have been working towards a more steady growth that would not require these very hard knocks in the school of hard knocks. You are direct students, you are not in the school of hard knocks. Therefore, you can strive for a state of mind where you are not disturbed when others receive those hard knocks. This, I desire to see for you. I hope this conference has helped you move closer to that state of peace. If not, I offer you my flame of cosmic peace that will make unruly thoughts cease. Give my decree, give even the refrain to the decree. It is four lines. You can learn it by heart in a short time, and then give it if you feel agitation. Give it if you are lying at night and find it difficult to go to sleep. Just silently repeat the refrain of my decree: 

Gautama flame of cosmic peace,
Unruly thoughts do hereby cease,
We radiate from you and me,
The peace to still samsara’s sea.

I hold the vision for you that samsara’s sea will be stilled in your minds.  

And for this, I seal you in my flame of cosmic peace and the flame of gratitude from all of us that you have listened to, or invoked, during this magnificent event.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

How to live up to our democratic ideas 

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Master MORE through Kim Michaels, June 6, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I am the Ascended Master MORE. As many of you know, I was embodied in the 1500s as Thomas More. And during that embodiment, I published a book called Utopia that even today is somewhat debated by people. There is widespread differences in how this book is interpreted by various so-called experts. But there are some that have realized that the book is probably not meant seriously as me recommending this kind of society, but more as a satire of contemporary England of my time.

Looking down upon the present

However, there is more to it than that, in the sense that it is also meant to be a satire of those who are dissatisfied with their current society and always looking to the future, thinking society will be better in the future, possibly the distant future. You find this, of course, today as well. You find many people, both in the democratic worlds and elsewhere, who are dissatisfied with the world as it is. Who are always looking at the negative, always looking for problems, always trying to analyze what is wrong here, what is wrong there. And they think they are doing this with the best of intentions. They think that they are trying to discover a theory of how to create the ideal society in the future.

This was also the case in the 1500s and in many other time periods. There has always been a certain group of people, some of them are fallen beings, who are always criticizing their present time looking towards some better future. And therefore, what are they doing? They are in a sense saying that the present time is no good. There is this problem, there is that problem, there is all kinds of wrong things going on in society. And therefore, people should be dissatisfied with the present and look to the future. This is not really all that different from the Catholic church and many other Christian churches who promoted the idea that you cannot truly be happy in this world. Happiness comes when you are saved after this lifetime and go to heaven. If, of course, you follow the dictates of the church.

There is a very strong mentality in the world, there is a very strong collective beast of looking down upon the present and looking towards the future. Or even looking back to the past, thinking that conditions were so much better in the so-called ‘good old days.’ You see people who are either longing back to the Roman Empire or this empire or that empire, or longing forward to the Utopian society that they are convinced will manifest in the future.

You cannot solve a problem with the same state of consciousness that created the problem

But how do you actually improve society? Many will say that you improve society by analyzing and pointing out the problems that exist, and then solving those problems. Now, again, as Jesus and Saint Germain have pointed out, there is always a subtlety. There is always a challenge in discerning a higher view, a higher perspective. Of course, you can look back at history and see that people have analyzed problems and then attempted to come up with solutions to those problems. This is a necessary approach. But if this is your only approach, you will not actually be successful. And you certainly will not create an ideal society.

Why not? Well, what is it that the Christ consciousness actually stands for? You may say that Jesus came to bring forth a teaching that could serve as the catalyst during the Piscean Age to bring forth a better society. True enough. You might say that Jesus pointed out certain problems in society as it was. And therefore, you could say that, well, Jesus was taking the approach of analyzing the problems and providing a solution. But that is not actually the full understanding of the Christ and the Christ consciousness. We have given many, many teachings through this messenger about the duality consciousness. We have talked about the dialectic described by Hegel. A thesis creates or generates an antithesis, and the interaction between the two generates a synthesis that becomes the next thesis and so forth. This is actually what happens when you try to analyze problems and solve problems with your current level of consciousness.

Einstein was inspired by us to say: “You cannot solve a problem with the same state of consciousness that created the problem”. And this is what many people are doing through this analysis. Because what was the consciousness that created the problem? Well, the consciousness of anti-christ. What are these people using to analyze the problem? The consciousness of anti-christ. What are they using to suggest a solution? The consciousness of anti-christ. And how can a problem generated by the consciousness of anti-christ be solved by the consciousness of anti-christ? IT CAN NOT BE DONE.

Transcending the consciousness behind the problems

What did Jesus really do? What did he really represent? What did he really present to the world? That the ultimate solution of problems is the transcendence of consciousness. I know very well that no Christian has the foundation for understanding this in Christian doctrines. Because the teachings were, as we have explained so many times, perverted by the formation of the Catholic church where the power elite took over. And where it actually was the consciousness of anti-christ, consciousness of Peter, that became the foundation for the Catholic church. You go back to the 1500s and I was a staunch Catholic in that embodiment and I could not see this myself at that time.

So I understand the difficulty, but we are now at the end of the Piscean Age going into the Aquarian Age. And there are many, many people in the world who have the foundation for grasping this. Even grasping it in universal terms where they see that you have to rise to a higher level of consciousness, a higher perspective in order to solve a problem. Because most human problems are the outcome of a specific state of consciousness. Saint Germain and Jesus have talked about this attitude of the self-centeredness, the selfishness, the me first, the willingness to do unto others and take from others by force. Just look at the world today. The willingness to take by force. Look at how many problems spring from that state of consciousness. All crimes, all wars, all invasions and conquests.

Look at the economy. The power elite willing to take from the people through force has created all of the economic problems you see. It has generated the worldwide poverty that you see. It has generated the inequality in income distribution. It has generated inflation, the money system, speculation leading to increased prices and so forth. It is all about some people trying to take by force from the whole, from the population. So many problems that you see in the world were generated from this state of consciousness.

How could you possibly solve those problems, unless you transcended that state of consciousness and rose to the state of consciousness that is the foundation for democracy? Where you do unto others, you are not taking by force, you are working to raise the whole, because you realize this is the ultimate way to raise yourself. This does not have to be in a religious context. It does not have to be in a spiritual context of ascended masters. It is something that many people can grasp and observe in these universal terms.

And of course, you can look at, once you grasp this, what kind of societies would be able to implement this shift in consciousness. Well, certainly not Putin’s Russia or Xi’s China or nations of the Middle East. It must be the democracies. And the democracies, therefore, need to recognize that it is necessary to step up to a higher level of consciousness, even a higher approach to society, to human interactions and to government. And this includes selecting leaders.

Cognitive dissonance of the power elite

Now, you can go back to the book Utopia and many commentators have said that I was writing a satire of contemporary England. There is certainly reality to this. I saw the problems in England. I could not have explained them back then, as I can explain them today, or it might have been written in the book. But what I can say today is that I could see very clearly that the main problem in England of the 1500s, was that you had a king and a group of noblemen around him that had that consciousness of taking from the people by force. And therefore, forming a power elite that was exploiting the people. There was more than one power elite –  the War of the Roses, for example, was two rivaling power elites. I saw this at the time.

And I also saw, even though I found it difficult to verbalize, that the problem with this kind of leaders is that they claimed to have certain ideals, but they acted in ways that were contrary to their professed ideals. For example, they claim to be Christians, but exploiting the population. Taking away wealth and power, ignoring the fact that agricultural practices had changed so that many people were in danger of starving to death. This could not possibly be an expression of Christian ideals and Christian teachings. They were not willing to see this, because they were only focused on themselves, their power and their privileged lifestyle. Nothing else mattered. I saw this.

I saw this dichotomy, this cognitive dissonance. And that is actually why I took the stand I took against Henry VIII, when he wanted to divorce his wife and the pope would not agree to it. Many have said it was because I was loyal to the Catholic church. Well, I was not completely blind to the fact that even the Catholic church professed to follow the teachings of Christ, but their actions were contrary to the teachings of Christ in many ways. It was really that I saw at the time how there is a certain class of leaders that are abusing power. And I felt that it was my role in that embodiment to set forth an example of someone who would not bow to these leaders. Who would not submit to power and the abuse of power, but who would take a stand for what he believed to be right.

In other words, many people have said Thomas More was obsessed with the church’s teachings being followed to the letter. And therefore, he was against divorce. He was against the king divorcing a wife that could not give him children, so he could find another wife and get an heir. And when we look at this today, we see that divorce is universally accepted, even by the Catholic church, at least grudgingly, and everybody gets a divorce. That issue is no longer important to us today. Why was it so important to Thomas More that he was willing to lose his head over it? But you see, the issue of divorce was just the issue, the outer issue. It was not the real issue, the higher issue which was my desire to take a stand against the abuse of power.

Now, I am not saying that I did this with a martyr complex. But as I was sitting in jail contemplating my rapidly dwindling future, I was not blind to the fact that this was in a way what Jesus did. I did not fancy myself of having the level of spiritual attainment that Jesus did. But I did see that Jesus also took a stand against the abuse of power, refused to submit to power. And therefore, allowed himself to be executed. I was not blind to the fact that many other people have done that throughout history. And that every once in a while it is necessary for a person who has a certain level of Christhood, which I could not call it back then, to take that stand and demonstrate the unwillingness to submit to the abuse of power, the unwillingness to cower to power.

This is really the dynamic that I attempted to expose in Utopia. That there was in contemporary society – not only in England, but all over Europe – this ruling class that were blatantly abusing their power. Confessing to follow Christian ideals, but their actions were the opposite of the Christian ideals. You could say with today’s words that I was taking a stand against the power elite. And I was taking a stand against the fallen beings. Henry VIII, of course, being a fallen being, as many of the kings and emperors of Europe.

Taking  a stand against the abuse of power

How is this relevant to Christhood? Well, I am not saying that everybody who attains a high degree of Christhood needs to allow themselves to be executed. But there comes a point where you do take a stand against the abuse of power. You refuse to submit to it. There can be situations where you do not rebel in an outer way. Render under Caesar that which is Caesar’s and unto God that which is God’s. But you are taking a stand in your mind. You are refusing to submit to the abuse of power. You are refusing to submit to propaganda, to pressure, to lies, to all of this manipulation that is going on. Many of you have done this by accepting our teachings, contemplating them and internalizing them. But there are, of course, always degrees of this that can be done.

How is this relevant to democracy? Well, in a sense, what is democracy? It is a form of government where at least a critical mass of the people have taken a stand against the abuse of power. How did democracies form? Look at the United States where they refused, the early patriots, to submit to the King of England? How did democracies form in Europe? By a critical mass of the people coming to a point where they would no longer allow themselves to be abused by the king and a nobleman that had abused them for centuries.

How does this relate to the world situation? Well, it relates in the way that democracies must be the ones who take a stand against that ruling class that abuses power. And this happens in an outward way by taking a stand against these nations, such as Russia, China and others who are abusing power, or the Nazi Empire or many other examples. But it also has an internal component where the people, the leaders, the educated people, the media people, the politicians need to step up to a higher level of understanding of this, where they are willing to take a stand against those who abuse power.

This can in some nations be corruption. It can be the so-called ‘old boys’ network’, of giving favors to those who are loyal to you and your political party. It can be in terms of the economy where those who are in charge of the economy are blatantly abusing power to siphon wealth away from the people. It can be in taking a stand against those who have been elected through a democratic process, but who are now abusing the democratic process to either stay in power or to limit the rights or the governmental (the democratic) processes and institutions. There are many examples of this, even in democratic nations, even leaders who have been democratically elected, but who have then abused their power – tightening control, limiting freedoms, limiting free press, subverting democratic institutions, such as the courts, or even Parliaments and so forth. Many examples.

And it is necessary for nations to step up and become clear about the fact that there are still, even in democratic nations, people who are willing to abuse power. When you look back at recorded history, you see this tendency for a small elite who is willing to use power, because they are willing to take through force. And obviously, this is completely anti-democratic. And therefore, it cannot be allowed. But it has been allowed in most democratic nations.

This can be in a more malicious way as you, for example, see in the late 1800s. There was a formation of a class of monopoly capitalists in the United States who deliberately attempted to undermine the democratic process by using their money, by buying influence, by creating institutions that were anti-democratic. Such as the Federal Reserve System, which is not federal and really is not a reserve, either. You see this in many aggressive ways. You see it in certain countries where a person has attained power and is now trying to consolidate power around himself, or his own party, by subverting other democratic institutions. But you also see it in more subtle ways.

Old-boy network in the democratic nations

Now, what you see, in general, in the world is that the bigger the country, the more there is a tendency for the emergence of an elite that is willing to blatantly and forcefully abuse power. You see this in the United States, most prominently, because it is the biggest democratic nation. It has the most power. There is the most at stake. There is the most money to be made. Those who are willing to abuse power can get the most out of gaining power in the United States.

But now, take an example familiar to this messenger of Denmark, a small country. You cannot really say that there are people in the Danish power elite who are fallen beings in the same class as what you see in the United States or Russia or China. There just is not enough power to be had in Denmark to attract these kinds of fallen beings. But nevertheless, you still have a power elite in Denmark who are running the country. Not because they have force, but because they know people. And they have actually done studies of this mapping how a little over 400 people are, in all practical terms, running the entire country through their influence. This is not through deception or through force, it is through what they all see as a benevolent attempt to run the country in the best possible way, because these people think they are best suited for it. And it is not that Denmark is a non-functioning or dysfunctional country. It functions quite well. But that is not the issue, as we have attempted to explain.

The issue is what promotes the growth of the people. And that can only be done when the people are involved with government and when there is not this ‘old boys’ network.’ Because they are mostly old boys – and they are, of course, all white in Denmark – who are running the country behind the scenes. And the people have little influence on it. Many of these people are not even elected politicians. They are leaders of finance and industry, academics. But they are, first of all, exerting their influence by knowing people, by having connections, by talking to this person and recommending this and recommending against that and so forth. You see, of course, the same in many other of the smaller democratic countries. And you see it also in the bigger countries, as well.

There is a need to become aware of this. It is not really what you would call corruption in an economic way. It is more corruption of the mind, because these people think they know best. They are absolutely convinced that they are right. And they all have this cognitive dissonance. Even the ones who appear as a benevolent power elite, because they are not blatantly abusing power, lying or manipulating. They still have the cognitive dissonance that they think they have certain ideals, but they do not see that their actions do not follow their ideals. This is one of the next steps for democracy.

The honest self-examination: are we living up to our democratic ideals?

I know that Jesus and Saint Germain have given you many, many “next steps for democracy.” And it can seem a bit overwhelming. But of course, we give this in a concentrated way at a conference. But the dictations will go on the internet, where they can be studied by people for a long time to come. You do not have to take this in all at once. But what I am pointing out is that one of the next logical steps for democracies is to look in the mirror and say: “What are the ideals we have? What are the ideals that are the foundation for our democratic nation and constitution?” And then, we look at society and say: “Where do we see people, institutions, aspects of society that is clearly not living up to these ideals, these founding foundational ideals?” This is part of a democracy, this self-examination, honest self-examination, to bring democracy more and more in an alignment with the ideals that cause democracy to be created in the first place.

I am not saying this to blame anyone. It is clear that, if you go back to the United States, the founding fathers, a few of them, were able to tune in to the ascended masters and receive certain ideals from us. But they could not really understand the deeper meaning behind them and they could not live up to them. You see how even some of the founding fathers still were slave owners, even though they had signed the Declaration of Independence that all men are created equal.

I am not blaming anyone. I am not saying that the democratic nations are behind and should have done this decades ago. I am simply saying that it is time to consider this. And many people who are not ascended master students are open to considering this. Many are already doing so. Many are already looking at it. There are many people in the press and media. There are researchers. There are writers, authors who are open to these ideas.

You will see, for example, as just to give you one example, how one of the most Catholic nations in Europe is Poland, but in the last several years there are journalists who have brought exposures of the pedophilia in the Catholic church. Which is just one example of how you have a church that claims to be based on the ideals of Christ, but it is allowing systematic sexual abuse of children, which clearly cannot be in accordance with the ideals of Christ. At the same time, they are covering this up, denying it, which, again, cannot be in accordance with the ideals of Christ. What would Jesus have said to a Catholic bishop who is covering up the sexual abuse of priests and moving them to other parishes? Would he have said: “Good job, you are protecting the church.” Or would he have said: “Get thee behind me, Satan, for thou art an offense to me.” Well, you decide.

The reality here is that, as in my embodiment as Thomas Moore and in several other of my embodiments, I took a stand against the abuse of power. Now, this does not mean that I was always this Utopian idol of the perfect human being. Because I also had a recent embodiment as Akbar, the not-so-great, who very much used power to conquer territories and kill people and this and that. You see how I had both embodiments where I was on the receiving end of power and I had embodiments where I was in a position of power. And I, therefore, had the opportunity to demonstrate whether I could live up to the ideals from my other embodiments. And I could not. And it is the case for many of us who are today ascended masters that when we were in embodiment, we also had difficulty living up to our ideals.

We understand how difficult it is, which is why I am not blaming anybody. It is not said to make anybody feel inadequate. But it is just pointing out that as life progresses, as the collective consciousness is raised, it becomes easier and easier to live up to your ideals, especially in democratic nations. It is easier to live up to your ideals in a democracy than in a dictatorship, where you might end up losing your head for taking a stand for your ideals. Or ending up in a labor camp in Siberia, as happened to Navalny in Russia.

Looking at society without blaming

You see that it is simply a natural development, a natural consequence of the raising of consciousness and a progression of the earth that democratic nations become more self-observant. More willing to look at themselves, evaluate themselves and not go into denial. Not go into this refusal to look at oneself. This also means that there is a need for an awareness of this. There is a need for the emergence of a group of people who are willing to look at society without having that critical, analytical mentality that I talked about earlier where you are basically using the duality consciousness to analyze the problems of the duality consciousness.

Which means what? It means you always end up with the conclusion that the problem you are having, that society is having, is created by a certain group of people. And they are the ones who need to change and be forced to change, or be killed, if they will not change. You are, in other words, scapegoating. When you analyze a dualistic problem based on the dualistic consciousness, you always end up scapegoating.

And it is not a matter of scapegoating. It is not a matter of blaming and pointing the finger at others. There is a need for the emergence of a group of people – a movement, organizations, institutions, writers – who will look at society without blaming, without scapegoating other people. This is already, of course, in progress in all democratic nations to some degree. More so in the Scandinavian, Northern European countries than in many other countries. Canada is another example. There is some tendency for this in South Korea, although not quite as developed yet.

And of course, unfortunately, again, the United States is behind in this trend. And it is behind because there are so many people, both on the right and the left, who have gone into this unbalanced state of mind where they are blaming, pointing the finger and appointing a scapegoat. Just again, I know we have said it over and over again, but it is such an obvious example, for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. Look at how Donald Trump from his emergence on the political scene was scapegoating, was blaming others, pointing out that these people were the problem. Basically, if you look at what Saint Germain and Jesus have said, Trump is an example of a leader who was completely focused on himself, which of course, is what the power elite is. He was basically saying between the lines: “Anybody who does not submit to me is the problem. And those who do submit to me, they need to do something about those other people.” Well, this is not democracy! And this is not going to bring any nation forward towards the golden age!

It is going to create internal conflict and strife that will only delay the growth towards the golden age. But what it will do much more is – as we have already said also – it will create divisions between groups of people which very conveniently obscures the role of the power elite, the financial, economic power elite. And it allows the power elite to continue to siphon wealth away from the people, lowering the standard of living of the people. Because the people are so busy blaming each other that they cannot see that the real problem is the power elite that has distorted the economy to an almost unfathomable degree. At least, it is almost unfathomable that it has not been exposed for what it is. Of course, you cannot expect a person like Donald Trump, who has taken advantage of the financial system, to expose it or to do anything to stop it. This is, again, cognitive dissonance. You claim to be a president who wants to take care of the working class people, but you are doing nothing about the power elite, who is exploiting the working class people.

The past, present and future of ascended master student movement

These are some of the ideas that I found it relevant to bring forth here. I want to say that it is not so often that I speak through this messenger, because other masters have taken a more prominent role here. But I am very gratified with the movement, we might call it, that has sprung up in this dispensation. So many people, various groups in different countries, who have taken the teachings to heart, who have applied them and are giving the invocations and decrees. It is not that the decrees we gave through the Summit Lighthouse, for example, are not powerful or are no longer powerful. But it should be obvious that decrees that were given 30, 40, 50 years ago cannot be as relevant to the present situation as decrees and invocations that are given today, formulated today.

I am, of course, also very gratified with the amount of teachings that have been brought forth. I know that for many of you, it is overwhelming to study them all. We understand it. We are not saying you should study them all. But certainly, they are there in the physical, on the internet, in the books where people, now and in the future, can find them. And where they can serve as the catalyst that triggers a person, not to necessarily become an ascended master student. But it triggers a person who has some expertise in a particular field so he all of a sudden, or she all of a sudden, has this epiphany. “Now, I see what I could not quite pinpoint, what I could not quite figure out! Now, I see it! This is so obvious!” And then the person takes the idea, runs with it, without giving any credit to where it came from, because neither we nor the messenger needs to get that credit. It is enough to see that the idea has borne fruit and has been put into circulation, so to speak.

This is, of course, very gratifying to me as an ascended master. And it is truly the fulfillment of the work that I started with a previous dispensation, for which I was the primary sponsor. As some of you will know, I did officially withdraw my sponsorship from that organization, promising to sponsor the people who were ready for it. But I had, of course, a goal for that sponsorship. And even though some of that goal was fulfilled by the people in the Summit Lighthouse applying the teachings, giving the decrees, it is only now that I really am beginning to see the fulfillment of my goal with the bringing forth of these higher teachings about non-duality, about the dualistic consciousness, the fallen beings, the avatars, the birth trauma, the resolution of psychology. And all of these things that just could not be brought forth 30, 40 years ago, because the collective consciousness just was not there.

Now, we see a group of students who are willing to open their minds to these teachings and to make use of the teachings, which is really the foundation for us bringing them forth. You might say: “Well, if we have a trained messenger who is a sponsored messenger, should not we be able to bring forth any teaching we want?” But that is not actually the case. The messenger might be able to receive the teaching, depending on his or her level of consciousness and resolution of psychology, but there has to be a group of students who can take it, who can grasp it and start implementing it. And there has to be at least some people in the general population who are ready to receive the ideas without knowing where they came from. There also has to be a certain level of the collective consciousness, so that these ideas are not simply pearls cast before swine. This is simply the spiritual law of how the ascended masters can bring forth teachings on a dense planet like earth. There has to be a certain reciprocity below, before we can release something from above.

We look forward to this momentum building and continuing as more and more people find these teachings and spread them. We hope, certainly, that this can be kept up and more teachings can be given and the teachings that have been given can reach a wider audience. With this, I will seal you in the joyful flame of the First Ray, the Will of God, the Power of God that I AM for earth.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Cooperation is the way of the future

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, June 6, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain.

When you have grown to a level of Christ discernment where you recognize that there are forces outside the democratic world who want to destroy democracy, you can take an important step. It may seem like many countries have already taken this step, but they have not taken it fully and the step you can take is to recognize the value of cooperation. Now, you will say, some will say, that the democratic world is already cooperating, the democratic countries have been cooperating for many years and decades and they have, but there is a higher level of cooperation that you can take, that you can reach, that you can ascend to when you have these realizations that we have talked about.

Now, in a sense, most people in the democratic world who are what we might call the more aware people—the leaders, the media, the scientists, the politicians, many among the people who have studied history—they are aware of what I am going to say here, but are they really aware? Has it really clicked in them how important this is?

Again, we have talked about how you can be in a state of consciousness where you are seeing yourself as a separate being, you are in opposition, you are in conflict or competition with other people and you are all focused on yourself. Then you can go through this transition period where you have had enough of this way of living and you can make the shift of recognizing that ‘Do unto others’ will take you to a higher level and now you shift into another state of consciousness where it can be difficult for you to remember how it was before, how it was in your old state of consciousness.

You tend to treat people based on the assumption that they have gone through the same shift you have gone through and you want to be able to treat them that way, as we have said was the case with the Western treatment of Russia after the demise of the Soviet Union. Because of this, because of this shift in your consciousness it can be difficult for a time to be aware that many people have not shifted and what that means. When you reach a higher level of discernment, a higher level of awareness, you can now begin to gain a higher understanding of the dynamic in the world.

Now, many people in the democratic world really cannot lock into or imagine what it was like to live in certain past ages. You have grown up with a sense of freedom, a sense of relative safety and you tend to think that that is the way it is. You also tend to think that everybody wants this. And many people are aware that there are countries in the world where they do not have democratic rights and freedoms, but they do not really think about why that is. They think it is probably some kind of anomaly that will go away soon. Sooner or later, these dictatorships will disappear and democracy will rule the world. This is not an incorrect assumption in the sense that democracies will end up ruling the world and dictatorships will disappear, but they will not disappear by themselves. They will disappear only if a critical mass of people in the democratic world, and even in dictatorial nations, understand the dynamic that I want to talk about here.

Now, to return to the question, why is there evil in the world? If you listen, or if you could hear what is happening in the world, you will see that at almost any given time, somewhere around this planet is a small child who says: “Mommy, why is there evil in the world”? It is a question that is been around for as long as there has been evil in the world, which there has not always been. Now, of course, we do not expect the democratic nations to recognize our teachings about fallen beings and how there was not really evil on this planet until the fallen beings were allowed to embody here. But nevertheless, what I am pointing out is that people – the more aware people in democratic nations – can step up to realize that there is a dynamic in the world where there is something that causes people to have a fundamentally different approach to life than what most people have in the democratic world.

The consciousness that is willing to take from others

You can see it in the democratic world, for example in criminals. You can see it in what you call criminal gangs, the mafia, where they have an entirely different worldview than most people have. You might say they are dishonest, they are criminals but it is more than that. It is that these people are completely centered on themselves and they look at everything relative to themselves; their view, their desires, their physical interests, their physical safety, their prosperity, what they want. And they have the attitude that if they want something, they have a right to take it, even if it means taking it from other people. This is basically the essence of this mindset: “I have a right to take from others”.

You can see it throughout history, where this has been there, it has always been there in criminals who are willing to steal or perhaps even kill other people to get their possessions but you see it on a larger scale with empires or nations which have been willing to take from other nations, to plunder. You go back, you had Genghis Khan, you had Attila the Hun, you had the Vikings, you had the Roman Empire, many who felt completely justified in taking with force from others. You can even go back to the Old Testament times, and what was the credo? An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. What was this born from? It was born from this very consciousness, the fact that the population in those times was dominated by this mindset: “I have a right to take from others”.

But there was also, behind this credo—‘an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth’—there was a recognition that if everybody takes from others, everybody will have less. In other words, a society will descend to a very low level of security, prosperity, material life, when everybody is trying to take from others. You see, even in the Old Testament, the Old Testament is based on this recognition that if everybody does not take from others but follows certain rules, society will do better. That is why you have the Ten Commandments, thou shalt not kill, steal and so forth.

What was the purpose of ‘an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth’? It was to scare the people who are willing to take from others into stopping their aggression for fear of retribution, for fear that something bad would happen to them. And you see that this has carried over, even into the modern world, where you still have people who will only restrain themselves for fear of punishment, for fear of consequences, being put in jail, being executed, whatever.

What democracies need to recognize is that, despite the fact that the world has made progress, despite the fact that democratic nations have made progress and have become better at cooperating, there is still very much the consciousness in the world that is willing to take from others. There are many people in the world who are trapped in this consciousness and there are nations in the world that are trapped in this consciousness.

Any dictatorship is trapped in this consciousness because the dictator, in order to become a dictator, must believe he has a right to take from others, meaning his own people. He has the right to take power, money, their lives if they do not obey him, he has a right to forcefully take from others. The democratic world needs to recognize that this force is there, this consciousness is there and there are many people who are trapped in it and democracies have ignored this, because they have been hoping that it would gradually go away.

Democratic nations need  to draw a line and stand united

Now, again, it is not a wrong hope. This consciousness will gradually go away as the collective consciousness is raised and certain people are no longer allowed to embody on the planet. But if the democracies continue to ignore it, it will take much longer than if they awaken to the need to defend democracy against this mindset and this means that democracies need to look both out and in.

They need to look at, to take the obvious present example, Vladimir Putin. He clearly has the attitude that he has a right to take from others. What has he done during his political career? He has taken the wealth of the natural resources of Russia away from the people, concentrated it in his own hands and the hands of a small elite, and he has in return for that required them to support him. He has no compunction whatsoever of taking from his own people. He has taken their democratic freedoms, he has taken even their sense of safety and their hope for a better future. He has taken almost as much as the leaders of the Soviet Union, almost as much as the worst leaders, namely Stalin, almost as much he has taken from his own people.

So far, the democratic nations had hoped that this would be a temporary phase that it would not go too far. We have talked about this, but now that hope has been shattered and now it is necessary to recognize that Putin also believes he has the right to take from others. Why did he send his forces into Ukraine? Because Ukraine has something he wants, and he believes he has the absolute, unquestionable right to take it by force. What other explanation is there when you look at the most simple possible explanation? Of course, there are other factors, but really, he believes he has the right to take from Ukraine their independence, their statehood, their wealth, their production capacity, their natural resources, but even also their light, their spiritual energy.

The democratic world needs to recognize there are nations in the world who have this mindset. China is another, the Arab nations, other dictatorships around the world, they are willing to take by force if they think they can get away with it. What do the democratic nations need to do? They need to make these people think they cannot get away with it.

If you had listened to Putin, you could see that he has not really been subtle about his intentions. Nobody believed him but he has stated many things. In 2014 when he took Crimea the Western nations could have said: “Now it is time to draw a line so that Putin realizes he cannot get away with any further adventures”. That line was not drawn. Now he is in Ukraine. Now, the Western nations have realized they need to draw a line, they need to say: “Thus far and no farther”. But they need to continue this and not think that: “Oh, hopefully the war will be over and we can go back to some kind of normalcy”. As long as Putin is in power you cannot have any kind of normalcy with Russia.

You also need to go further and say: “Can we really have any normal relationship with China”? Xi Jinping has almost openly declared his intentions to bring Taiwan back to the mainland. He has built up the Chinese military, spending billions and billions of dollars on building ships and airplanes and rockets and this and that. Is it not obvious that if the Western nations want to avoid a situation where there suddenly is a Chinese attack on Taiwan, they need to demonstrate to the Chinese leadership that they cannot get away with it? Some are tuned into this. Even President Biden said on his recent trip that the US was prepared to defend Taiwan militarily, something other US presidents have been reluctant to do but more needs to be done.

Defending democracy against crime and internal authoritarian movements

This is as far as the external goes but now comes the internal, which is, of course the more important and a more complex issue. You see in certain democratic nations, of course, an increase in crime and criminal gangs. Some of these are international gangs, some of them come from nations that are not democratic, but nevertheless they are there. This is, of course, something that the democratic nations need to make a greater effort to stop, to basically defend our nations and our people from crime.

You also have on the Internet more and more cybercrime, which is also people who are willing to take by force. But what you also see is that there is an emerging force in at least some democratic nations, of people whether it is politicians or media people, who clearly do not respect the democratic process. Now, they will claim and sometimes even believe themselves, that they are doing this for the benefit of the nation because the nation is going in the wrong direction and these people know better, they know better how their nation should be run and they are better at taking it in that direction, which is epically important, than anybody else. Therefore, they have not only a right, but even an obligation to take power by force and suppress the opposition. This is a movement seen in many nations to varying levels of intensity.

You see the emergence of political parties, political candidates, media people who do not respect democracy. It is something that nations need to become more aware of, and that the populations need to become more aware of, so they can avoid this movement going as far as it has gone in the United States with Trump.

Because if you look at this neutrally, what did Trump do after the election? He showed a clear disrespect for the democratic process and a desire at least, even if he did not carry it out, to take the presidency by force. There are many of his followers who supported this, which is why they took Congress by force. You can see in other nations where there are similar tendencies, with the emergence of leaders who show a disrespect for the democratic process; they limit the freedom of speech, the freedom of the media, they limit the influence of the courts so that if they have the governmental power they can exceed the authority given to them by the constitutions. You see media outlets who are basically functioning as propaganda branches for these people, such as Fox News in the United States, but others also in other nations.

This is something that these nations need to become more aware of because it is defending your own people against those who will use the democratic freedoms to take away the democratic freedoms from the rest of the population.

The importance of inalienable human rights

Now, you will recognize perhaps that there has always been a certain challenge in a democratic country. People vote and the majority decides the outcome of whether it is an election or a referendum so in a sense you can say, as has been said many times, majority rules. Nevertheless, all democracies are based on certain rights, that people have rights that no authority on earth can take away from them or should be able to take away from them. Not even the government defines the people’s rights.

In a dictatorship, such as China and Russia the leaders firmly believe that they have the right to define the rights of their people, there is no higher authority than them but a democracy is based on the existence of some higher authority. You do not have to call it God or nature’s God, as the founding fathers in America did. You do not even have to see it as a deity. You just have to respect that there is some kind of principle that gives people rights and a democratic government cannot take those rights away from the people. You can say this is a natural law that simply demonstrates that a country functions best when there is this respect for an authority beyond the worldly governmental authority. Once you recognize that there are rights in a democracy, you see that there is a limit to what a majority can rule on. A democracy cannot become a dictatorship of the majority and therefore you need to recognize that there is a need for the tolerance of differences.

Paradox of tolerance: to tolerate or not to tolerate?

Now again, you need to then step up and recognize that even this can be used against democracy. For what will the people that I just talked about, who want to undermine democracy, what will they say? “Well, why are not you tolerant towards us? We should have a right to be different just like gays and lesbians have a right to be different”. But see, people have a right to be different if they do not undermine other people’s right to be different, or rather other people’s democratic rights. There was a recent incident in the United States where the state of Texas wanted to create a law that said that social media such as Facebook or Twitter did not have a right to limit conservative viewpoints. In other words, they wanted to say that they should be able to post anything they wanted on these social media networks, including non-factual information about vaccines or wearing masks or about the election and that Trump should not have been banned from Twitter and this and that.

But what happens if you enact something like this? You are allowing also Russian troll factories to post anything they want on there. What I am saying is, there has to be some evaluation here. What is the intent? Is there an intent to take by force, to take the democratic rights from the population by force? Then you need to limit this in order to defend the rights of the majority. Again, as Jesus said, this is a very delicate thing because it can lead to censorship if it is taken too far but this is what you also recognize at the higher levels of Christhood, that as long as the duality consciousness is in existence on earth you need to avoid extremes. You need to find some balance where you are neither in this extreme or that extreme, nor for that matter in between the extremes, but you are stepping back and looking at the bigger perspective, the Christ perspective so democracies need to wrestle with this.

How do you defend democracy and democratic rights against those who are willing to take it by force, or by deception, which is also a form of force? This, of course, also extends to the area of the economy where democratic nations need to realize that they need to defend the equal rights, the equal economic opportunities of all citizens from the power elite that wants to take it by force and have achieved incredible success in taking wealth by force from the population. This is, as I have said several times, clearly anti-democratic and it is the responsibility of a democratic government to defend its citizens from this.

The cooperation against the anti-democratic forces

Now, once you start doing this housecleaning, so to speak, in democratic nations, you open up for another very important consideration. As Jesus said, once you are below that level of humanity and you do not respect “do unto others”, then you cannot cooperate. But once you step up to that basic level of humanity you can start to cooperate, which is what as I said, the democratic nations have been doing for a long time but there are higher and higher levels of cooperation that will be manifest in the golden age. There are stages of this cooperative process and the stage that is the most important right at this time is that the democratic nations come to the recognition that they need to cooperate in order to defend their nations and democracy as a whole against the anti-democratic forces.

If you want to avoid a military confrontation between NATO and Russia, then the nations, the democratic nations need to be united in imposing sanctions. I recognize there are currently some European countries that are so dependent on Russian oil and gas, that they cannot just break it off from one day to the next but they need to be united in phasing out Russian oil and gas as quickly as possible. Because the only way you can avoid a military confrontation is by imposing sanctions that will cause Putin or other people in Russia to realize that they cannot get away with this, that it is self-destructive to continue these military adventures. Otherwise, you run the risk that there will be a military confrontation between NATO and Russia and this could then escalate in various ways that none of the democratic leaders really want to see happen. The same with China, if you want to avoid a situation where China attacks Taiwan, you need to demonstrate unity, that you will not accept this. You also then need to work together to shut out the anti-democratic undermining from troll factories and other forces. There are many of these forces where Russia has an attempt to finance various movements in the West that are anti-democratic in nature, some of these right-wing movements that you see even in Europe, clearly do not respect democratic principles.

The whole is more than the sum of the parts

This is the level of cooperation that is there right now but beyond this is a higher level that again, relates to Christhood. When you rise to higher levels of Christhood you start seeing beyond the differences, you start seeing the underlying unity, the underlying oneness. And that is where, when you begin to sense, even if you do not talk in those terms, even if you do not understand the deeper principles of the spiritual reality, but you begin to sense that something happens when people and nations cooperate.

It goes back, of course, to Jesus’s parable about those who multiplied their talents and received more in return. And even though this is expressed in what has become a religious setting, it actually describes a universal principle and natural law, if you will, and you can observe it in the democratic nations. You can observe that, when the entire world was dominated by the mindset “I am willing to take from others” wealth, prosperity, the standard of living was much, much lower than it is today. Even today, you see that the standard of living is universally lower in dictatorial nations than in democratic nations and this is of course inevitable, partly because the dictator always takes from the people, so how can the standard of living of the people be raised as much as you can in a democratic nation where you do not have that?

But it is also because there is something that happens when people and nations cooperate. The whole is more than the sum of the parts. There is some kind of multiplication factor that people do better when they cooperate, than the sum of their individual achievements and this is something that needs to begin to be recognized.

Cooperation vs. selfishness

There are a few economists who have started to recognize this but it needs to become much more prominent in the coming decade and more, where you recognize that there is clearly some multiplication. Again, you cannot really explain it in the materialistic paradigm and that is one of the limitations that prevents people from recognizing this, but you can find a somewhat universal explanation and simply say: “We do not understand why but we observe that when we cooperate the whole is more than the sum of the parts and there is more, more wealth is created.” And this can then gradually spread and lead to a shift where the democratic nations can cooperate in a higher way because they have transcended their remnants of the focus on self.

If you look at the attitude: “I am willing to take from others” it is a complete focus on self. In the democratic nations you have transcended the willingness to physically take from others, but you still have many groups of people, many nations who are looking out for themselves first or looking out for number one, as the saying goes in the United States which considers itself number one among democratic nations. You see that there are still many, many nations that are focused on themselves. Why did Britain withdraw from the EU? Their focus on themselves, they thought they could do better in some way without cooperating with the EU. Why is Hungary, why is Poland, withdrawing from some of the rules of the EU, they think they can do better alone in some way than they can do by cooperating, can they?

Well, if you look at narrow self interest, you will think that you can. But what I am pointing out here is the greater principle. If you cooperate, if you seek to raise the whole, if you step up from the narrow self interest to enlightened self interest, then the whole will be raised to a whole new level and then there will be more for everybody.

In other words, if the EU could step up to a higher level of cooperation than they have today, then the amount of wealth in the EU countries would be increased so much, that every country would do far better than they are doing today and this is the realization that will break through in the golden age. We can do so much better by cooperating. In fact, we can do so much better for ourselves by participating in a selfless effort to raise the whole because the whole is more than the sum of the parts.

If you cannot cooperate, all you have is the parts and maybe you think you have a bigger part than somebody else but what if by cooperating you can double the part that you have? Wouldn’t that be better for your nation and for your people? Cooperation is the way of the future. You can say: “What is going on in the world? What is one of the basic dynamics taking place in the world?” It is that the world is moving out of the era of division into the era of cooperation. The world is moving away from the: “I am willing to take from others by force, I am only considering my own narrow interest, me first mentality” into a selfless desire, willingness to raise the whole. It is cooperation versus selfishness, selflessness versus selfishness.

You cannot really say versus because if you are selfless, you cannot be in opposition to those who are selfish. You are just unselfish and you are just working for the whole without seeing any opposition. Again, we have this very delicate discernment. You could say: “Well, have not the democratic nations been in that state where they have not seen any opposition? And that is why they gave Putin a free pass”. And yes, that is true. But again, there is that lower level where you are not seeing opposition because you are not seeing it. It is not that it is not there, but you are not seeing it because you have applied a certain principle in an unbalanced way. That is why again, wise as serpents, harmless as doves. The democracies have been harmless as doves to a large degree but not wise enough to the serpents.

One for all and all for one

Again, you need to recognize you do not have any aggressive intent towards other nations, not even towards democracies but you recognize that they may still have an aggressive intent towards you and you cannot simply ignore this. You see how NATO started as a defensive alliance to defend the nations of Western Europe against Russia, the Soviet Union. But now Putin claims that NATO is an aggressive alliance that has the intention of attacking, conquering or destroying Russia.

You can see how those in the self-centered mindset will turn everything around. NATO is meant to defend against Russian aggression, but now Russian aggression says that NATO is attacking Russia, is a threat to Russia. These are things you cannot simply ignore and therefore you need to step up and say: “What do we then do about this”?

Well, we cannot treat Putin or Russia as a democratic nation, when it clearly is not and therefore what can we do? We can draw a line and stand united. The purpose, or the credo of NATO is the Musketeer oath, one for all and all for one, if one nation is attacked, all the others respond. Well, you could extend this to general cooperation between democratic nations, that if one democratic nation is attacked in any way, not just militarily, but also economically or through propaganda, they all stand together in defending democracy.

There is of course, much more that could be said about this, there are deeper and deeper levels of cooperation that can be achieved as we move further into the golden age. I have mentioned some of them before, the dissolution of nation states, the creation of regions and other things but this is something that is quite some distance into the future so we have, Jesus and I, chosen to focus on what is important in this time given the shift that has happened in the democratic nations as a result of the invasion of Ukraine.

I want to say even though we have mentioned it before, that it is a very significant shift that has happened as a result of this invasion. The democratic nations have so far responded beyond what I had hoped. They have shown a decisiveness and a willingness to cooperate and it is very important that this is maintained for as long as it takes. It is very important that it does not simply dissipate once the outer situation is somewhat lightened, but that it is transferred to other areas as well and used to build this recognition that the democratic nations will do much better by standing together, by uniting, by cooperating in ever higher degrees.

Cooperation is vital because without it, how can you counteract this force of anti-democratic countries and people that surely could take one country, one democratic country at a time, if they were allowed to do so. Just as you had the creation of NATO because there was the realization that no country in Europe could alone defend itself against the Soviet Union and it is the same with the cooperation that is there. Because what you have in Russia, what you have in China, what you have in many of the Muslim countries, is still this willingness to take by force, by deceit, to cheat, to look at others and look at the West and say: “Oh, they are decadent, they are rich, they should not really be so rich, they have taken it from their colonies so we have a right to take it back. It is okay if we cheat them, it is okay if we plunder, it is okay if we do this, so that we have a right to do this because the West is the great Satan and so forth.”

It needs to be recognized that this mentality is still there and that the democratic nations represent the move away from this self-centered: “I am willing to take from others” force and that the future of the world really depends on this. Can we actually move into an age that is not ruled by force and ill intentions? Can we move into an age where there is freedom, there is security, there is prosperity, there is the ability to build a better future and continue to build a better future and keep what has been attained, can this happen?

This was what I wanted to give you for this installment. Many things of course we have given, many more could have been given but as I said, we have attempted to be practical realists and say: “What would be the most relevant at this time that we could project into the collective consciousness and have people pick up on so that we could have a positive difference from this conference, from our students giving the calls, being the open doors for projecting this into the collective consciousness”?

Jesus and I both feel we have been able to bring forth what we wanted to bring forth even a little bit more, and as your calls have certainly achieved what we wanted to achieve, and even more so. Again, even a conference like this shows that when people come together, even over the Internet, there is a multiplication factor and you below we above form that symbiotic unity that multiplies the talents. You are multiplying the talents here below, we are giving back to you a multiplication of what you have sent forth and the whole is more than the sum of the parts.

For this, Jesus and I are grateful. This is not to say that this is the last dictation of the conference, but it is for Jesus and I. We thank you and we seal you in our joyful flames that we embody for earth.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Free, open and neutral communication is vital for democracy

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)


Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, June 6, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I am the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. I wish to discourse on one of the essential aspects of the growth in Christ consciousness, as well as the growth in democracy.

Anger as a temporary turmoil in the emotional body

You all know about the Dhyani Buddhas and that they are antidotes to certain spiritual poisons. One of these poisons is anger and hatred. We need to make a distinction here between what many people call anger, but which is more like a temporary turmoil in the emotional body. You will see, for example, if you look at my life, that there was the situation where I overturned the tables of the money changers. There was a situation where I cursed a fig tree. And there was a situation where I said: “Why callest thou me good? There is none good but God.” 

From a normal human perspective, you might say I was angry in those situations, and how could a highly developed person who had a high level of Christhood ever be angry? This is at least what many spiritual people think. But the emotional body is like water. Easily stirred up, but once the stirring movement stops, it falls back down to a calm state. This is not really what we call anger and hatred in terms of a spiritual poison. There are many people throughout the ages who have reached a high level of spiritual awareness, a high level of Christhood, and who still in certain situations can react strongly. They become upset, they become irritated, they become angry, they speak with a loud voice, and so forth. 

If your emotions are stirred by certain situations but they fall back down, and when they fall back down, it is like water, there is no sign of the previous wave, then this is not anti-spiritual. And it is certainly not a spiritual poison. 

You need to recognize again that you live on a very dense planet with an enormous amount of chaos and inharmony. You might say: “Should it be a goal for a spiritual person to always be calm and never get upset?” Well, really, should it? If you get upset, but your emotions calm down and there is no trace left of you being upset, will it detract from your spiritual growth? It will not. How can you go around on a planet like this and avoid being upset no matter what happens? 

Well, you can if you are at the stage of Buddhahood that the Buddha demonstrated when he sat under the bo tree and was confronted by the demons of Mara. When you get to that level of the path, it is an ideal to always be calm, and you can only be calm by being nonattached. But up until those stages of the path, you need to look at yourself and other people with a certain forgiveness and say: “Ah, did it really matter? Let’s move on.” 

What I am leading towards here is the recognition that you can be upset, you can even display what would normally be called anger, without having taken the spiritual poison of anger and hatred into your auric field, your four lower bodies. The spiritual poison is something that enters your being and stays there and, in many cases, accumulates.

Anger and hatred as a spiritual poison 

If you are temporarily angry, but then you calm down and there is no trace left of the anger, that is not a poison. But if you become angry, and then even after you calm down your emotions, there are still traces of the anger, there is still the memory of what happened, there is still a lack of forgiveness towards the person that made you angry, then that is a spiritual poison. In other words, a poison is something you carry with you over time. It stays in your emotional body. It attracts more of its kind from its surroundings, from the astral plane. And it stirs up your emotional body, so you more easily become angry the next time. 

But anger and hatred is not confined to the emotional body, even though most people would say that anger and hatred are emotions. The spiritual poison also goes into the mental body, and now you have various thought processes. It can be, for example, justifying that you got angry, justifying that you stay angry, justifying why you do not forgive those other people. Going on and on about how bad these people are, how what they did was wrong, and how they should not be doing it, and how they should be stopped. And why it might be justifiable to take drastic measures against these people, even doing something that you know is not in accordance with the Golden Rule. Furthermore, when you take enough of this poison inside your auric field, it also goes into your lower identity body. And you can very easily come to identify yourself as a person who is in opposition to another group of people. 

You see in the Middle East, for example, how many Arabs have the poison of hatred in their identity bodies, that they identify themselves as people who are against the Jews, who are angry with the Jews, who hate the Jews, and this is justified. You see innumerable examples of this around the world. You also see Jews who hate the Arabs or the Palestinians, and so forth. What you have here is now a distinction, where the spiritual poison of hatred is something that lingers over time and affects not only your emotional body, but also your mental body and your identity body. 

Cognitive dissonance: torturing people in the name of Christ 

Now what is one of the effects of this spiritual poison of hatred? Well, it is of course, that it counteracts the Golden Rule. You may actually think you are a Christian, you may actually think that when it comes to other Christians, then you are following the Golden Rule. But there are those bad people that are perhaps even working against the cause of Christ as defined by your church. And towards those you do not need to apply the Golden Rule because it is okay to kill them in a crusade. And Jesus would even approve of this.

You go back to the Middle Ages. You will see some of these Inquisitors that spent their whole day torturing people. And after the day, they would go into the church and kneel in front of the crucified Christ, as I have described before, and they would feel certain that I approved of what they did in my name. This is because their minds were colored, were overpowered, by the spiritual poison of hatred. In their mental minds they felt it was justified. And in their identity minds they identified themselves as people who were doing the cause of Christ, even by doing something that was against what Christ said: “Turn the other cheek,” and so on. 

You see how there is this distortion, and the effect of all these spiritual poisons is that it leads to this cognitive dissonance. You have a selective view that allows you to hold two incompatible views at the same time, such as: You are a good Christian, but it is justified to kill Muslims or infidels or heretics or Catholics or Protestants or whatever you have. 

Hatred in a population and freedom of speech

Naturally the spiritual poison of hatred is also against your growth towards Christhood. You may, as I said, believe you are a good Christian, you may even believe you are a good ascended master student who has reached a certain level of Christ discernment, but if you have that spiritual poison of hatred in your three higher bodies, you do not have Christhood, and you cannot grow towards Christhood. You are actually going in the opposite direction, regardless of what you think. 

When we take this to how it applies to democracies, then you see, of course, that, given that a democracy is based on some recognition of the Golden Rule and therefore basic humanity, hatred works against the democratic principles, the democratic process. If there is too much hatred in a population, they cannot have a functioning democracy. They may have a democratic form of government, but the hatred, often reinforced by other spiritual poisons, will actually undermine the democratic process. You can see this very clearly in the United States with the two blocs, the left wing, the right wing, the extreme Democrats, the extreme Republicans, and how there is hatred there from both sides. 

And this stops the democratic process. Why? Because what is one of the foundations for a functioning democracy? Many people are based on democratic rights, and one of these rights is freedom of speech. And they think that freedom of speech means that you can say anything you want, and nobody should stop you from saying it, and nobody should object to you saying it. But if you have this view, that you should be free to say anything you want and nobody should object to it, that is the spiritual poison of hatred, causing cognitive dissonance. 

First of all, freedom of speech does not simply mean that you can say anything you want. Freedom of speech also means the freedom not to say something, the freedom to remain silent. Because you see that what you were about to say was not in accordance with the call to “do unto others.” Now you can look back, as a person in my position, and regret that there was something you did not say. I wish I would have also said: “Say unto others what you want others to say unto you.” Because many people have not understood that “do unto others” also applies to what you say unto others.

What does this mean? It means that you do not speak with this anger and hatred. Again, it is a difficult planet, people will get upset. But if you are temporarily upset and you say something to another person with a certain emotional charge, that is one thing, as long as you then get out of it, once your emotions calm down, and perhaps now you are willing to apologize or at least talk to the person in a normal tone of voice. But if you have that lingering, ongoing anger and hatred, and you speak and qualify your words, you will make karma. I even described this when I said that if you talk to your brother and say Raka, then you are still not following the rule, the Golden Rule. You are making karma, which was not what I said back then, but certainly what was implied. 

The concept of hate speech in the public debate

You see that what you have today in some democratic nations is that you have a recognition of the concept of hate speech. There are some nations, the more evolved nations, where they are very aware of this, where it is part of the public debate and where even the government has taken certain measures to limit hate speech. The media has also taken certain measures to limit hate speech. And there is this awareness of it. This is especially the case in many European nations where there are still many people who remember the Nazi propaganda and the Nazi hate speech against the Jews that led to the Holocaust. Many European nations are much more aware of this and therefore have taken certain measures to limit hate speech. There is even more awareness in the population that you do not speak out with anger towards other people and certainly not with hatred. You do not express this kind of hatred based on race or religion or nationality, or whatever it may be. 

Now obviously the United States is not as far along in this regard. There is more hate speech in the United States, there has been, going all the way back to the Civil War and the aftermath with the issue of slavery and the treatment of African Americans by the white supremacist majority. There is still a white supremacist minority in the United States that has in their emotional, mental and identity bodies hatred towards African Americans, towards Mexican Americans, towards Asian Americans, whom they, of course, do not consider Americans, any of these groups. 

You see how this has come to the surface after many years where America made considerable progress towards overcoming this racial animosity. It has started to come to the surface again and, of course, been accelerated by the Trump presidency and the aftermath of the 2020 election. Even though race was not a direct factor in this, many of the people who have gone into Trump’s election lies and believed in them, you will see that they are white supremacists. They have, perhaps, a Christian worldview that Christianity is the superior religion. And they have, if you look at them, if you look at their auras, they have a very strong pool of anger and hatred – the spiritual poison of anger and hatred – in their emotional bodies, in their mental bodies, and in their lower identity bodies. It is just there. If you can see, if you can sense energies, it is undeniable. If you cannot, then of course, you can explain it away. But if you can see and sense energies, it is undeniable.

You will see some on the left that are the more radical, whatever you want to call them, Democrats or liberal people, who also have anger and hatred towards those that they see as their opponents, who are the conservatives, the ones who are always working against change, as they see it, and so forth. The point here is that what has happened in the last decade or so in the United States is that this energy of anger and hatred has been allowed to go towards a more extreme expression in order to make it visible to the American people and in order to give people the lessons in the school of hard knocks, where this anger and hatred continues to build until they face this situation of how far will we allow this to go? Will we allow it to cause violence, perhaps even a civil war-like scenario? How far will this be allowed to go?

Violence as a form of communication

You see that there is, of course, some awareness of this. Many people are concerned, many people are attempting to do something about it. But there has been limited success. Surely, Facebook, Twitter, Instagram have attempted to limit hate speech, have attempted to limit conspiracy theories and unfounded claims. But there has been limited success. The anger is still increasing, which, as we have said, you can also see by the number of shootings that are taking place. This is people who get overwhelmed by the anger and hatred in the collective so that they feel they have to take a gun. 

Now, what is it that happens when a person goes into a school and starts shooting? Well, as brutal as it might seem, this is actually a very crude attempt at communicating. This person in his mind – you will see that they are mostly men – this person feels that his frustration has reached a point where he cannot control himself. But why has it reached that point? Because he has not been able to communicate with anybody. Nobody has heard him. And you might recall that Putin also said that he had not been heard so that is why he had to go into Ukraine and start shooting. You see that when this frustration builds to a certain level, then people feel they cannot be heard through words, so they must be heard through a gun, through violence. 

This is what you also see in demonstrations and riots, where a group of people form a mob mind and suddenly they start attacking shops, attacking the police, or so forth. It does not matter whether they are on this side or that side of the political spectrum. Anytime there is violence in the demonstration, it is because people have lost control, but behind it all is that they feel that they are not being listened to. They cannot communicate. Nobody will hear them through words, so they must express their frustration through violence. 

Now this is, of course, because their minds are overpowered by this anger and hatred, the spiritual poison. But what is it that is the effect of this spiritual poison? It is that it shuts down communication. When people have allowed the spiritual poison to build in their auras, they cannot communicate. They cannot express themselves, and they cannot handle other people disagreeing with them. In other words, they are not free to express themselves in a neutral manner that is constructive communication. But neither can they react in a constructive way to other people who disagree with them. In many cases, these people stopped communicating, and they might feel that nobody has heard them.

But in many cases, they have not actually really expressed their concerns, their feelings. This is what you will see very often on Facebook, where somebody posts something, another person disagrees and comes up with some kind of short remark that is very dismissive of the other person’s opinion, and maybe the two go back and forth for a while. But eventually they just give up and say: “That person is not going to be my friend anymore. I am not even going to communicate with him.” 

What you see in America – and, of course, in other nations as well, but especially in America – you see this very strong tendency that people separate themselves into different camps, and they stop talking about certain issues. You see it in families, where there are people who cannot talk to each other, whether it is about the election, whether it is about politics, whether it is about vaccinations or wearing masks, or whatever it is. But you simply see that people stop communicating. They stop even trying to communicate. And they, of course, feel: “It is because these other people will not listen to me. They do not agree with me. They are against everything I say.” 

Now, first of all, as I said, this is the effect of a spiritual poison. When you have this spiritual poison, you are blinded. Your emotions are stirred up, your mental mind cannot think clearly, objectively, and your identity body cannot connect to the fact that: “But these are my family members, these are my countrymen. Aren’t we all human beings? Aren’t we all Christians, sons and daughters of God, whatever?” You cannot see what connects you to other people. You only see the differences. This means that you are projecting out because that is one effect of all the spiritual poisons. You are projecting out. The problem is out there. Because the spiritual poison prevents you from looking in the mirror. It prevents you from even considering that there could be a beam in your own eye, even a splinter, a tiny little splinter, in your own eye. Cannot conceive of this, when you are blinded by the spiritual poison. 

The need for free and neutral communication

But what is democracy? In a dictatorship what kind of communication do you have? You have one-way, top-down communication. The dictator declares: “This is the way it is going to be.” And all the people have to obey it or face various repercussions, from death to imprisonment to torture to whatever. This is a one-way communication. There is no feedback coming up towards the dictator, certainly not from the people. What is democracy? Is it not an attempt to establish a society where there is two-way communication? The leaders communicate to the people, but the people communicate back, not just through voting, but in many other ways as well. But is it just a matter of communicating between the leaders and the people? No, of course, it is also a matter of communicating between the people, the people communicate amongst themselves, otherwise a democracy cannot function. 

You may say that one of the democratic rights defined in many constitutions is freedom of speech. But behind that outer expression, there is a deeper reality, which is free communication, open communication, neutral communication, non-toxic communication. We have said it before, in a dictatorship problems are resolved through force and violence. A democracy is an attempt to establish a form of government where problems can be solved without violence. But this can only happen in one way, through communication.

Tolerance for differences is a foundation for a democracy 

What needs to happen is that there is free communication in the population until gradually there is some kind of understanding that emerges. It may not be that all people agree, but they see the humanity in those people who disagree with them, and they see that they also have a viewpoint and that they should not necessarily be forced or suppressed or killed or sent to Siberia. Therefore they respect these people’s right to be different. This is what then happens when there is this neutral communication. You have an increased understanding and tolerance for differences. You cannot expect in a democracy that everybody will agree or that everybody will be alike or will live the same way. Therefore one of the foundations for a democracy is tolerance for differences.

This, of course, is also one of the main aspects of Christhood. As we have said before, at the lower levels of Christhood it is theoretically possible that one ascended master student can be a Trump follower and claim that he is following Trump because he has Christ discernment, and another person can be against Trump, or at least not be a Trump follower, and also claim that this is based on his level of Christ discernment. They can then have opposing viewpoints and both think they have Christ discernment, but it is a lower form of Christ discernment, as we have explained many times. When they get to a higher level, they connect. They see the humanity in each other, and they see that the issue is not really that important. 

What is it you see, as you go towards higher levels of Christhood? Well, ultimately, as we have said, the Christ is the mind that is meant to help people escape separation, duality and division, by coming to see greater and greater levels of oneness. As you grow in Christhood, you see beyond the outer differences, and therefore you see: “Is the outer viewpoint really that important? Is it that important whether this or that person is President? Is it that important, whether I wear a piece of cloth in front of my mouth when I go to the store, like the government requires? Can I not render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s and unto God that which is God’s? First of all, can I not treat other people with their right to be different from me, to have a different viewpoint?” 

What ideally should happen is that people who are growing towards Christhood should be able to communicate openly and neutrally, even when they disagree on certain issues. In other words, there should not be that emotional charge that you see so many times when people attempt to communicate. Where does that charge come from? Well, it is actually a spiritual poison that blocks communication. What you see here, again to return to the situation in the United States, is that you have the emergence of these blocs of people who have taken in this poison of hatred and who therefore have no tolerance for those who have different viewpoints than they have. They either think these people are stupid, or they hate them outright. And this, of course, is a major danger for any democracy.

You can see other examples throughout history, including Northern Ireland, where the Protestants and the Catholics hated each other and started talking with bombs, instead of having a conversation with words. This was, again, because the spiritual poison had taken over these people’s minds to where they could not have open and neutral communication. Again, when you have open and neutral communication, it does not necessarily mean that you will end up being in agreement about issues. But you will be able to still keep your entire approach to other people based on the Golden Rule: Do unto others what you want them to do to you. If you are a Catholic in Northern Ireland, do you want the Protestants to throw bombs at you? Most likely not. Why would you even consider doing it to them?

You cannot take democracy for granted

This is absolutely vital for any democracy that there has to be open communication. If there is not, then a democracy will easily start a downward spiral, where the animosity builds until people are no longer able to say it with words so they start saying it with assault rifles or whatever violent means they have at their disposal. There are, of course, many people who are aware of this, who can see this. What you can do as ascended master students is hold the vision, make the calls that more and more people will see the need to address this hatred, this breakdown of communication. They do not need to start talking about spiritual poisons. It is enough to simply observe and say: “When there is this kind of hatred, then communication breaks down. And when communication breaks down, democracy breaks down. So what can we do?” 

Well, there needs to be – and this is the theme that is underlying everything we have said here at this conference – there needs to be an awareness that you cannot take democracy for granted. There are forces that are seeking to destroy democracy. There are external forces, but there are, more importantly, internal forces. The external forces cannot destroy democracy unless democracies have already been divided by the internal forces. There needs to be a growing awareness that democracy has value. It is the government of the future. It is a progress compared to the dictatorships we have seen in the past, which created one disaster after another. We need to defend democracy and that may mean that you have to take certain steps. The government, the media, but also people themselves, will have to take certain steps to counteract this. 

As I said, a democracy gives freedom. But those who have ill intentions can abuse that freedom, can take advantage of that freedom, to undermine democracy, as the troll factories in Russia and China have done for years, as many other people with ill intentions have done for years. There are people who have deliberately created conspiracy theories, simply because their minds are taken over by fallen beings and demons in the astral plane, who only want to create chaos and disharmony. They are not even somebody who is concerned about democracy. They do not care whether it is democracy or not. They just want to create chaos and anger and hatred between people so they can steal people’s energy. They do not even have a sophisticated agenda beyond simply stealing people’s energy. 

There needs to be this awareness that a democratic government needs to step up to the awareness, as I said, where you still remain harmless as a dove, but you become wise as a serpent, and you recognize that you cannot take for granted that once you have a democracy, it will be sustained indefinitely. You need to be willing to look at the forces that are opposing democracy and defend your country against them. This means even defending yourself against the people in your own nation who have been seduced into going into a mindset that is, quite frankly, anti-democratic. 

If you have hatred towards another group of people, that is an anti-democratic mindset. If you believe there is some grand conspiracy that stole the election from your President, then that too is an anti-democratic mindset because you are not acknowledging the democratic institutions. You are not actually fulfilling the oath, if you had taken it, to defend the Constitution against all enemies. You are being a domestic enemy of the Constitution if you are claiming and spreading the lie that the election system is taken over by some grand conspiracy and is not functioning and that the people are not honest and so forth. All of this is anti-democratic. There can be really no question about this unless your mind is colored by these poisons and by the lies spread by these fallen beings, which have no compunctions about lying because their goal is to undermine democracy.

Fundamental weakness of democracy 

What I am really talking about here is the essence of stepping up to a level of Christhood where you go beyond the simplistic interpretations and the simplistic views. Now you could say that when I set the foundation for the Piscean Age by giving the Golden Rule, do unto others, then I claimed that this was to set the foundation for democracy, but on the other hand that Golden Rule actually puts democracies in jeopardy. If a society is based on the Golden Rule, it has a fundamental weakness towards societies that are willing to take advantage of that Golden Rule. It goes back to the same old story: If you treat another person well, and that person takes advantage of you to steal your property or even kill you, what good did it do you to follow the Golden Rule? Why should you then have followed the Golden Rule? 

There are many people who have been turned away from even Christianity, but also the Golden Rule, many people from other religions, because all religions have some version of the Golden Rule, who have been turned away from this, because other people have not reciprocated their actions. They treated other people well, but other people did not return the favor. Now they doubt the principle of the Golden Rule. There are many Christians who have gone into the state of mind where they say: “Well, I just always have to be kind to other people. Then I cannot do anything wrong. I have to just, whatever they do, I still have to be kind back. I have to turn the other cheek, and I have to keep turning the other cheek.” 

Being wise as a serpent

Well, again, there are levels of Christhood. At the lower levels what is it that happens? Well, you might still have a momentum from past lives of not turning the other cheek or responding in kind, responding based on an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. In order to break that momentum, you may have to go through a period where you decide: “I will always turn the other cheek, no matter what other people do”. Because this breaks that momentum, and once you are free of it, you can then step up to a higher level of discernment, where you realize that the Golden Rule does not really stand alone.

When you step up to a higher level of Christhood, you become wise as a serpent. You realize that there are serpents, and they are not following the Golden Rule. And it is not likely that they will, for the foreseeable future, start following the Golden Rule. If you have a democratic nation that is based on the Golden Rule, and where most people are following the Golden Rule, and where the government is following the Golden Rule towards its own citizens, there is a tendency that this nation wants to believe that it can also follow the Golden Rule towards other nations. This can be done with other democratic nations, but it cannot be done with a dictatorship that has an ill intention of either destroying democracy or conquering your territory.

Now you understand that this is a delicate balance, and I understand this very well. It is a delicate balance. You could say, going back to Hitler: “Could the rest of Europe just have said: ‘We’ll turn the other cheek. We’ll let Hitler’s tanks roll in. They can take over, and we’ll see how it goes. Maybe we can transform Hitler into being a nice person when we show him that we are turning the other cheek.’” First of all, that is not likely to happen with a fallen being, but it could have happened with the German people. As we have said before, this could have eventually removed Nazism. It would have taken a lot longer than five years. It would have had some very severe ramifications. But it could have happened.

Then you go back to the time of the Soviet Union, which had an ideology of spreading communism to the entire world, which basically was the Russians’ delusion of grandeur of wanting to control the whole world. What would have happened if the West had not resisted the spread of communism? Well, again, Stalin would not have been transformed, but he would not have lived forever. What would have happened? Would the entire world have been communist today? No, of course not. Partly because the communist system, as demonstrated by the Soviet Union, is not self-sustainable, but also because there would have been a transformation of consciousness and so forth. 

Nevertheless it would have had widespread negative consequences. I am not saying that the West should have done this. Nor am I saying that Ukraine should have turned the other cheek and allowed Putin’s tanks to roll in. Because again, people need to respond with their level of consciousness. You have a certain level of consciousness where you can say: “Here we have to be wise as serpents. We have to look at the facts. We have to acknowledge that there are countries, there are leaders in countries, that have a negative intent towards democracy.”

The Golden Rule of democracy 

As we have said, there was a period where it was an understandable reaction that the Western countries gave Putin the benefit of the doubt. It was again an expression of the collective consciousness. But now that he has exposed himself so clearly that nobody can fail to see it, then it is time to step up to this higher level of discernment, where you simply say: “We need to defend ourselves. We cannot allow other countries with ill intent, or even people in our own countries with ill intent, to take advantage of the democratic freedoms.” In other words, it is simply this. You could say the Golden Rule of democracy is: A democratic government is meant to guarantee the rights and freedoms of its population, which means it cannot allow any force to take away the rights and freedoms of its own population. Whether this be an external force like Putin, or an internal force like Donald Trump, or the conspiracy theorists, or the media which has turned itself into a propaganda machine, you cannot allow this because it is a detriment, it is a danger, to the survival of democracy.

Higher levels of Christ discernment in the development of democracy 

Now, this does not mean that what I am saying here is the ultimate level of Christhood and Christ discernment. There can come higher levels where, as we have talked about before, there will be some of the democratic nations which will say: “We will abandon all military. We will stop having a military.” There may be some that say: “We do not want to have this nation state that we have had so far. We want to cooperate with other states and form some kind of region.” 

Even what you see in the EU, striving towards some form of unity, even though it is a difficult task. There can come a point where a nation has reached such a level of consciousness that it can trust that if it turns the other cheek, even to an aggressor, then the return current of the universe towards that aggressor will actually make sure that they cannot destroy the nation or destroy the people. There are various levels here. Obviously there is no democracy which is quite at that level where it can say: “We are going to trust in God and lay down our arms.” But that does not mean it will not happen in the future and in the golden age, certainly there will come a point where many nations will give up their national defenses. There will have to be an interim period where you create some kind of collective army that can work against dictators that suddenly attack other nations. 

Democratic responsibility of the people 

Nevertheless it is necessary to recognize that a democracy needs to defend its own citizens against those who will take away the freedom and the rights of those citizens. Otherwise, a democratic government is not fulfilling its responsibility. But, of course, the people also need to fulfill their responsibility and become aware. We are not saying here that this means that the democratic governments now need to go in and forbid this type of speech and that type of speech. “You cannot say this, and you cannot say that, and you cannot post this on Facebook, and you cannot post that.” Because that would, in order to combat this aggressive force, amount to censorship. It is also necessary that the population, the people, educate themselves, become aware of what is happening, become aware of trolls and troll factories and those with ill intent, and therefore say: “I am not going to be pulled into this. I am not going to allow myself to be pulled into this.”

You have many, many people who have been pulled into the conspiracy theories who have come, after some time, to the conclusion that it did not do anything positive for them. It only pulled them into a negative spiral where they were not even really alive because they were so disturbed, their mind was so focused on this, their emotions were so agitated, that it was not the way to live. This awareness can spread. People can communicate this and say: “Listen, I have been there. I understand your frustration, but this just is not the way. It is a dead end, and it will only take you down.” 

There needs to be this growing awareness, this growing willingness, to speak out. And there needs to be this willingness to speak out in a neutral way so that we can establish a way to talk about problems without being taken over by the hatred that causes us to shut down communication. There needs to be this awareness that communication is vital in a democracy. But it needs to be open and neutral communication, not this emotionally charged, where people are so attached to a certain viewpoint that anyone who disagrees with them is no longer seen as a human being. And therefore we do not need to do unto others and turn the other cheek towards those people. Because we are so blinded by this hatred, this poison, that we cannot even see them as people. So there needs to be this awareness.

The ideological state of mind vs. tolerance 

As we have already said, what is democracy really about? Is it about viewpoints and physical results? No, it is about people. It is about the growth in consciousness of the people. You, as an individual, if you are in this biased state of mind, this agitated state of mind, what Gautama Buddha in his book calls the ideological state of mind, well, you are not growing. If you are an ascended master student, you can study our teachings all you want, but if you have this energy in your four lower bodies, you are not growing. It cannot be done. Other people, of course, are not growing. They are also not fulfilling their democratic responsibility. They are hurting themselves. They are hurting others. It is just a downward spiral that people can come to see and say: “Enough of this. We have to find a way to communicate. We have to find some basis for communication, things we agree on: even that democracy is important, we are all human beings, we should all be allowed to be here.”

You see here that what it all boils down to is tolerance. As you grow in Christhood, you increase your tolerance for those who are different. You even increase your tolerance for the fallen beings, where you do not find it necessary to engage in a physical battle with them to destroy them physically. You do not find it necessary to engage in a battle to prove them wrong. This messenger in his lifetime has several times been confronted with people who either were fallen beings or were in the fallen consciousness and who challenged him, trying to pull him into a spiral of arguing with them. He has simply looked at this, stepped back and said: “I cannot help these people so I am not going to engage with them.” 

This is, of course, one of these tricky aspects of Christ discernment, when you go beyond this black and white of wanting a simple solution to everything. I am saying that you need to be able to communicate with people. Well, should not that mean that you can communicate with anybody, just like you should turn the other cheek towards anybody? Well, it does not at the higher levels of Christhood. 

There may be a phase where you need to go through this and try to communicate with everybody. But as you increase your discernment, you will see there are some people that it is not constructive to communicate with right now because they are so trapped in a spiritual poison that you cannot help them. Therefore you instead use your time and your attention and energy on communicating with other people and building a consensus with them, raising their consciousness, thereby raising the collective. The people who are still trapped in a poison, trapped in hatred, they become more and more isolated, they become more and more unbalanced, and therefore it becomes easier for the middle part of the population to see how extreme they are.

The balanced middle – beyond the extreme points of view

We can say that if you look at a society, a democratic nation, even the United States, as I have talked about, what is the best hope for a change in the situation? Well, it is that the broad middle of the population will come to see the imbalances on both sides of these extremist groups. In other words, what you have in the United States, you have the old model of the top 10%, the bottom 10% and 80% in the middle. But it is slightly different. What I am talking about here, you have some people on the left that are extremist, some people on the right that are extremist, but in between you have a large group of people who are much more balanced. Even though they do not necessarily have the Christ discernment I am talking about, they still have this sense that you cannot go too far. You cannot take it too far. You cannot become violent, for example. When they see these extreme outplayings of this, they will say: “This is too much.” 

There were many, many people, even many Republicans, many Trump supporters, who looked at the January 6 riot and said: “No, this is too far. This we cannot agree with. This should not have happened.” And the same thing with the guns, the shootings: “This is too much. This is taking it too far.” And the same with many other issues. There can always be that broad middle, not middle class, but balanced group in the middle, who do not have the extreme viewpoints. And who therefore can say: “Ah, let’s just try and find a more balanced approach here. Let’s not go so far.” That is then what can bring a democracy higher, that group in the middle. They are sometimes very slow to react, but nevertheless they are sort of the bulwark against the extremists on either side.

These are the teachings that I wanted to give you here. And I will leave it to Saint Germain to build upon this and take this to the next level of the recognition of what it takes for a democracy to survive. With this, I thank you. I seal you in my flame of Christic joy.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Democracy is an open-ended process of self-improvement

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, June 5, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I am the Ascended Master Jesus Christ.

What have you seen in the outplaying of what has happened since the invasion of Ukraine started and even before? If you live in a country where you have access to media, you should make a point of once in a while studying what has been said by the Russian government. You would see that before the invasion started, the Russian government claimed repeatedly that they had no intention of invading Ukraine. That the amassment of forces was just a military exercise. And that it was Western propaganda that made it seem like Russia was going to invade.

Disinformation and lies of Russian propaganda

Then, even after the invasion started, they have said that they had no intention of killing civilians, of destroying civilian infrastructure, or of destroying residential buildings or even, for that matter, any other non-military targets. Of course, you know, that the invasion did happen, despite the denial. You know, that there has been a systematic targeting of civilian infrastructure, of residential buildings, hospitals, medical facilities, where entire towns and even a larger city has been systematically destroyed.

You know, of course, if you have studied this, that the Russians claim that it is not the Russian military that has destroyed civilian buildings in Ukraine. Nay, it is the Ukrainian military who is destroying their own buildings. In other words, they would have you believe that being attacked by 200 thousand foreign troops is not causing the Ukrainian military to use their inferior weapons and supply of ammunition to shoot at the Russian invaders. Instead, they are shooting at their own buildings.

Then you have seen the exposure after the withdrawal from the region north of Kyiv of the systematic killing of civilians, kidnapping civilians, holding them prisoner, torturing them. Often by beating their bodies so there was not a spot that was not beaten. The systematic rape of women and even the booby trapping of residential buildings after they withdrew. Again, you have seen the Russian propaganda machine claim: this was all staged. As if this could be staged by a military that was defending itself, hanging on by a thread until the Russians withdrew. You have seen international experts on war crimes, who have come in to investigate the area. You have seen reports of systematic abuses of human rights by credible international organizations.

The purpose of propaganda

What you see here is a systematic use of propaganda to deny reality, to deny what is actually happening. And what is the purpose one might think? Well, the purpose of propaganda is always to divide and conquer, to sow doubt, to divide even the minds of people who are exposed to the propaganda. Propaganda is, as many of you will know, nothing new. It was taken to an unprecedented level by Hitler, by his propaganda minister Joseph Goebbels. But since then, it has, of course, been used in many different ways, by many different nations, even democratic nations.

What needs to happen is, of course, that as the democratic nations step up to a higher level of Christhood, leaders, media, and especially the people need to become more aware of propaganda. What it is, what it seeks to do. So that they can defend themselves against having their minds divided by propaganda. They can defend their own nations against having the people of a nation divided into two camps by propaganda.

You see here very clearly that there are people in the world who are willing to present the most blatant lies to the world. Now, of course, you can always say that the Russian propaganda is primarily directed towards the Russian people, making them believe what the government is saying about the situation in Ukraine. But you still need to ask yourself: Why are they bothering to do this in front of the world press? Surely, they could have national press conferences if they only wanted to reach the Russian people. Naturally, they are hoping that there are nations who either do not have the same freedom of the press that you have in the modern democracies, or that the people are less educated and therefore they will believe what the Russians are saying.

But you also need to ask yourself: Do they really believe that the modern democracies believe what they are saying? Do they really believe that when they say something that is in complete opposition to what is reported by the democratic media, that people actually believe the Russians over their own media? Well, they actually hope so. Because they know that there are some people who are so trapped in conspiracy theories, distrust of their own government that they will tend to believe the opposite of what their government or the so-called mainstream media says. They have some impact, even by denying what is obvious to anybody who is willing to look at reality.

But you also need to recognize here that propaganda is not always directed outwards. The government, the people who are formulating the propaganda and spreading it, they tend to believe it themselves. Even if they know the facts, they still tend to believe the propaganda. They drink their own Kool-Aid. They become trapped, not always in the facts they are stating, but in the belief that they have a right to say what they are saying, because they are right about the overall situation. So even if they are a little bit wrong about the facts in Ukraine, they are still right about the invasion and the reasons for the invasion. They are still right in believing they will achieve their goals in Ukraine, no matter what.

People living in an alternate reality

You see that when you grow to higher levels of Christhood you become aware that there are people who are living in an alternate reality. They are living in the same world, the same physical world. They are experiencing, observing at least some of the same physical situations and circumstances that you are experiencing. But in their minds, they have a completely different interpretation of it. This is something many of you can think back to when you first realized that in this embodiment. This messenger was 14 years old when he realized that there were people who had a completely different view of certain aspects of life than he did. And they were willing to take away his democratic freedoms in order to promote or further their viewpoint. He then realized, of course, also the Second World War, the Nazis and propaganda. And it was a shock to him as it has been for many. And you are looking at this and you are saying: “What can we possibly do about this?”

You look at what the Russian government is saying, what Putin is saying, what Putin is obviously believing. How could you possibly change his mind? You have many people who have speculated that he has isolated himself, especially over the last couple of years. That he has stopped listening to this broader range of advisors that he used to listen to years ago. And they are right, he has isolated himself in an ivory tower, in his own perception filter. And he really believes that the universe functions according to his decree. So, when he decrees it, the universe shifts and functions that way. What could you do to change his mind?

And the reality is that as a Christed being you see that you cannot change his mind. What can you do? Well, you can call forth the judgment of Christ upon such people. And therefore, the ascended masters can do whatever can be done, according to the very complex equation that we see from the ascended level.

The need to expose propaganda for what it is

But what you really can do is you can first of all work on yourself. And the people in democratic nations can work on themselves and their country, they can educate themselves. And they can begin to realize how propaganda has been used, and how the use of propaganda has become much more common, and much more widespread with the advent of the internet. Surely, the internet has been a benefit in many ways. But whatever new development happens, the fallen beings are always seeking to take advantage of it, and use it for their ends. And they have used the internet, as we have talked about before, to spread propaganda – propaganda that is meant to divide.

Once you become aware of this, once you become aware of, for example, that Russia has troll factories, where people are spending their entire working day going on Facebook, posting things that are positive towards Russia, the Russian government, or that are meant to sow doubt, well, then you can certainly educate yourself to this, and stop promoting this, stop believing it, stop spreading it, but actually expose it for what it is. You have seen several nations in Europe, where they have done this after the Russian invasion of Ukraine. Where they have become much more aware of this phenomenon, and the need to counteract Russian propaganda in this way.

This is a necessary phase in the evolution of democracies. Because you always have this dynamic that we have described where in a democracy, you want to believe the best about people. And you want to believe that nobody is taking advantage of the democratic freedoms and rights so that they use the democratic freedom to undermine the democratic freedom of others or an entire nation, or the entire democratic world. You want to believe that people will not abuse the freedom that you give them in a democratic country with a democratic government that gives all people certain freedoms, such as freedom of speech. You want to believe that people will not abuse it. But this is a phase that needs to be transcended. That people realize that there are people who will abuse it, as many nations have started realizing, of course. But they need to become better at it, better at counteracting it, better at dealing with this and better at identifying reliable information versus unreliable information.

Democratic mainstream media vs. propaganda in a dictatorial country

You see, my beloved I know very well that there are many people, even some ascended master students, who have taken these conspiracy theories into their minds. They have a deep distrust even of democratic governments, and a deep distrust of the so-called mainstream media. But you see, my beloved, from an ascended master perspective, I am not saying that the mainstream media is not affected by lies or propaganda. I am not saying you can believe everything that the mainstream media tells you, or that your democratic government tells you. But what I am saying is that compared to what is happening in a dictatorial country like Russia or China, you can have a much better confidence in the democratic governments and in the mainstream media.

The reason for this is simple. As long as you have a country where there is freedom of the press, then if one press outlet states something wrong, that can be proven wrong, there will be another media outlet that will be willing to publish that story. Just in order to show that they are better than the competition. The same thing, there will be some media outlet that is willing to expose any lies by the government. But what you have to realize here is that the forces of propaganda, including the Russians and the Chinese, are perfectly aware of this. And they are perfectly willing to create media outlets that claim to be exposing lies by the mainstream media or lies by the government. But it is all made up. It is propaganda created to sew doubt.

What I am saying is this. As long as you live in a democratic country that has freedom of speech, freedom of the press, you are far better off than if you lived in a dictatorial country. And it is better to believe in the press and the government you have, than to believe in propaganda promoted by and made up by a dictatorial government.

I am not telling you to believe in everything, but I am telling you this. There are forces that are deliberately trying to cast doubt upon democratic people’s trust in their own government and in their media. And they are doing this for one purpose only: to destroy democracy. They are using the democratic freedoms against democracy.

And this you cannot allow yourself to be pulled into and to promote. Especially not if you are an ascended master student. Because the only way a democracy can function is if a majority of a people have some shared knowledge that they believe is reliable. It does not have to be completely, absolutely true. For what is absolute truth on a planet like earth, where the collective consciousness is gradually being raised? You can see more and more, the more consciousness is raised, and therefore you can see things today that people could not see 50 or 70 years ago.

Beyond the dualistic concepts of true and false

You realize that one of the early phases of Christhood is where you think there is an absolute truth, and that Christ always has that truth. I talked about making mistakes, and how people think that the Christ never makes mistakes. What you see is again, like Saint Germain talked about, you have people who have come to the point where they have had enough of this struggle with other people. They want something higher, they are ready to make that shift that now they are willing to do unto others. And they shift in their minds, but now they want to believe that everybody else has shifted. Likewise, you have people who are tired of the constant battle with other people for who is right, and who is lying, and who is not lying and this and that. They want to believe that there is a higher truth, and that they can find that truth.

There comes a point where you begin to have some discernment, you are able to see certain lies. But now you are, so to speak, seduced by your desire to be home free, to overcome the problem, to go into a new state where you can feel secure. Because you feel, you know what is the lie, you know what is the truth. And there are many people, including many ascended master students, who have gone into this state of thinking that “Now I know Christ truth”. But what they actually have done is gone into black and white thinking. Because they think that every question, every issue can be reduced to a yes and no question. Is it right, is it wrong, is it true, is it false.

And again, this is not said to blame anyone. It is a necessary phase of Christhood, but it is only a phase. And if you end up being stuck in it, that is then when you inevitably open your mind to the subtleties of the antichrist mind. Where they seek to divide you. Where they also seek to make you feel they play on your need to feel superior, to feel special, that you have the truth that other people do not have. The higher stages of Christhood is where you realize that the concepts of true and false, right and wrong, are dualistic. They are clearly dualistic. And you will begin to realize that the Christ mind is far more complex than what can be reduced to two polarities, true or false. And you begin to then open your mind to impulses from above, rather than impulses from below.

Horizontal truth vs. truth of the Christ

What is it that happens in the dualistic mind? What is it that happens when the mind becomes a closed system? It is that you think, the Peter consciousness thinks, it can define reality in a horizontal way down here on earth. Yes, I know people claim: “We have a divine revelation from God. The Bible is the truth.” or “I have a divine revelation from the ascended masters so I know the truth.” But the reality is that if you still think in terms of black and white, right and wrong, true and false, you are defining truth horizontally. And you are not open to input from beyond your own mind, or the mind of the fallen beings that are more advanced in the use of the mind of antichrist than you are in using the mind of Christ to see through the subtleties of the mind of antichrist. The serpent was the most subtle animal in the garden, which is why it could deceive Adam and Eve into thinking that they could become as gods, knowing, defining good and evil.

At the highest stages of Christhood, you see, you experience that your mind is not sufficient in itself. That you need something from beyond your own mind in order to know reality, in order to have a broader perspective, in order to be free of the blind alleys in your own mind, the lies and the illusions from the mind of antichrist. You come to a point where you truly experience that the only way to free yourself from the mind of antichrist and its subtleties is through the mind of Christ.

The vibration of Christ as a frame of reference

Now, you are still at that point, thinking that “The mind of Christ can tell me, in every situation, what is right and wrong, true and false in the situation”. But that, too, is a phase that needs to pass. And when you pass through that phase, you realize that what you really need is not the Christ mind to tell you with words: “This is true, this is false”. You need an experience of the Christ mind. And when you experience the Christ mind, you experience the vibration of Christ and this becomes your frame of reference. This becomes your measure for evaluating everything, and then you will know anything that comes from the mind of antichrist vibrates differently than the mind of Christ.

I recognize this is not an easy ability to build. Even many ascended master students who have followed the teachings for many years will find it difficult to even grasp what I am saying. But it can be done. It is a process that takes time. It will not be absolute in the beginning. In fact, it will never really be totally absolute as long as you are in embodiment. But you can certainly engage in a process where you truly take our teachings and you gradually increase your Christ discernment based on vibration alone.

Can the democratic nations do this? Well, not in the sense that they can openly recognize Christhood and the Christ consciousness versus the consciousness of antichrist. But you need to recognize here that there are many people in democratic nations who have achieved a high level of discernment, even though they are not using the terminology I am using but they have an ability to sense: “This just does not sound right to me. This does not seem right to me.” But you can do this in only one way. That is by being neutral, as neutral as possible. Because if you are not neutral, then the mind of antichrist, the serpent will whisper in your ear what confirms and validates your preconceived beliefs. It will validate what you want to believe, so that you will feel absolutely sure that you are right.

Naturally, we do not expect democratic nations to acknowledge what we are saying as ascended masters. We do not expect democratic nations to create some kind of institution where they can have a priesthood that can contact the ascended masters and receive answers. In fact, we would not want to create a modern version of the Oracle of Delphi where democratic nations would ask our advice before they made decisions. Why is this? Because our purpose is to raise consciousness and you do not raise your consciousness by reaching for a higher authority, being told what to do. You raise your consciousness by making decisions based on your present level of consciousness, then evaluating the results, using that to raise your consciousness. That is also how you build Christ discernment.

The need to counteract information warfare

What needs to happen, what can happen, what you can hold the vision for and make the calls for is that there is a growing awareness in democratic nations that we need to counteract this propaganda that seeks to divide our people. In fact, even a government, even the media and certainly the people themselves have a responsibility to counteract this clearly undermining activity—this clearly divisive activity. It is a form of warfare, information warfare. And the democratic nations need to defend themselves against it. The government needs to defend their people. And you will see even social media platforms who have realized that they cannot just give everybody free speech, because you are allowing those who want to destroy free speech to take advantage of the freedom to destroy the freedom of others. They need to make some kind of evaluation.

The reality here is that this is a movement that is beginning to gain some momentum in the democratic countries. They are becoming more aware of this. Certainly, the election lies of Donald Trump has made many people aware of the need to do this, even from internal sources. And the invasion of Ukraine has made many governments aware of the need to counteract this from external sources. Russia and China have been doing this for years, and the democratic nations have tried to ignore it. But now there is a growing awareness that this can no longer be ignored.

Propaganda seeks to simplify an issue

Now, the next phase I want to discourse on here is that: What is it that propaganda always does? Well, propaganda takes an issue and it simplifies it. It portrays it in very simplistic terms. There is always a right and wrong. There are always people who are right and others who are wrong. There are always the heroes and there is always the scapegoat. This is of course, a gross simplification of life.

You have heard the saying that ‘necessity is the mother of invention’. But certainly, simplification is the mother of contention. What creates contention, disagreements between groups of people is that an issue is simplified. In the simplest possible terms: There is us versus them. We are right. They are wrong. That is simplification. Now, this of course, happens all the time in dictatorships. Many dictatorships have been throughout history built on this. Classical example: “The Germans are the master race. The Jews are the problem – the inferior people that must be eradicated.” Why would a master race, that is inherently superior, possibly created superior by God or by the evolutionary process – why would they feel threatened by any other group of people? Why would they need to eradicate a certain group of people if they really are the master race? Why?

Ask yourself why Putin is not willing to tell the Russian people what is actually happening in Ukraine? Why there are so many lies. Why there is a law forbidding people to call it a war. Why all independent media outlets have been choked? Why is he afraid of telling his own people what his own army is doing in Ukraine? If he knew he was right, why would he be afraid of telling his own people that he is right? So why is he not telling his own people that he is right? Because he knows he is not right. At some level of his being beyond his delusional outer self, he knows he is not right. And that is why he will not tell his own people because he knows that if they knew what was happening, they would not approve of it. 

This is always the case with those who perpetrate propaganda. If Donald Trump knew with absolute certainty that he had won the election, he did not need to state the lies. Because if he had won the election, the count of the votes would have come out in his favor. But he knows he is wrong. And that is why he has to not only promote certain lies, but he has to create more and more elaborate lies of what went wrong with the election process and how many irregularities there was, and how there was an entire conspiracy to steal the election from him.

What you see here is this. Propaganda seeks to simplify an issue. It says: “We are right. They are wrong.” What is the effect? – “We do not have to look at ourselves because we are right. We do not have to admit that we made a mistake, or we could do better.” Donald Trump could not have done better before the election. He could not have done better as president. He did everything right. And people saw this and they voted for him. And the reason he could not continue as president was that the election was stolen. He does not need to look at himself and say: “Could I have done better as president? Could I have done better in the election campaign? Could I have treated the people better so they would want me to continue as president? Could I have avoided alienating so many people that they rose up and voted against me?” You do not need to ask these questions when you are always projecting out, spreading propaganda that gives you an excuse for not looking at yourself.

Take Putin. If you believe this, he actually did not of his own volition attack Ukraine. No, he had to attack Ukraine because NATO was a threat to Russia through Ukraine. And then there was, of course, Nazism spreading in Ukraine being a threat to Russia. He had to do this. And there cannot be anything wrong with him having to do this. He could not have made a mistake. He could not have misjudged the situation. He could not have thought that the Ukrainian people would welcome his troops with flowers, and that the government would flee and that the armed forces would surrender. This could not have been a miscalculation on his part, because he had to do it because of the scapegoat.

Constant self-improvement as the driving force of democracy 

This in itself, this mentality, projecting out “They are the problem. We do not have to change”,  this, as we have both Saint Germain and I said, is completely against the very process of democracy – the very principles behind democracy. Because the driving force of democracy is self-improvement. If you do not want to improve yourselves as a people and as a nation you cannot make a democracy function. What you see is that there are many people in democratic nations who are still chasing the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow of wanting to feel that now they are safe. Now they are secure. Now they have the ultimate society. It is this dream of being home free. 

As the Christians who believe they are saved because they have declared “Jesus Christ is my Lord and Savior”. They have not been willing to look at the beam in their own eye. They do not think they have to look at the beam in their own eye because they have done this one thing, said, “Jesus is my Lord and Savior, so Jesus is obligated by contract to come and save me. I do not have to change myself. I do not look at myself. I do not have to evaluate whether my consciousness can actually exist in heaven. I just have to declare that Jesus is my Lord and Savior. And Jesus has to show up like a jack in the box when you push the button, and save me.”

This was not what I originally envisioned. I actually came to start, 2000 years ago, what is today would be called a self-help movement where I gave people the tools to improve themselves, to raise their consciousness. And it was never my intention to start this kind of religion that could promote a false path to salvation where you just need to do certain outer things, like being a member of this church and going to mass and going to confession, and otherwise obeying the Pope and the clergy, then you are guaranteed to be saved.

This was not what I said. This was not what I meant. What I actually came to start, at the beginning of the Piscean age, was a movement that could lead people to constantly improve themselves to gradually raise their consciousness, which then, as I said before, would culminate in democracies, which is a society that is constantly seeking to improve itself. 

How do you improve yourself? Well, first of all, you have to see this as an open-ended process. You are not working towards a particular goal, and once you have reached that outer goal, such as a particular form of government or particular society, then you are home free. Your goal is constant gradual improvement, and it never stops. It is an open-ended process. Well, it does stop in a sense that it comes to a point where you are qualified for your ascension, and then the process continues in the ascended realm but at an entirely different level.

A democracy is an open-ended process of self-improvement. But you cannot do this if you have closed your mind around these absolutist viewpoints: “This is true. This is error. This is the right form of society. This is the wrong form of society. We are right. They are wrong.” You stop your growth then. You are achieving a certain state, and then you think the world is going to stand still. There have been Christians who believed that, in the year 1000, I would return to earth and manifest my kingdom and would reign for 1000 years, and nothing would change. There are even ascended master students who have believed that once the golden age was manifested society would remain constant for the next 2000 years. And Saint Germain has said many times that is not the case. There is constant growth, constant change, constant improvement and that is the Christ consciousness.

Now, how do you continue to grow? How do you engage in a growth process actually, and how do you continue that process? By not falling prey to this simplification that is embodied in propaganda. If you think that everything can be simplified and reduced to a yes or no question, right and wrong, true and false, us versus them, you cannot grow. How can you improve yourself if you believe that you have some ultimate truth? What needs to happen is that democratic nations and the top 10% in democratic nations become aware of this need to avoid simplification. You can take any issue and there is this tendency to want to reduce it to something very, very simple. And people need to awaken and realize that the issue is always more complex than this. And we cannot make good decisions, we cannot make progress by looking at these simplified versions of issues.

The abortion debate and school shootings in the United States

Let me give you a couple of examples. Mother Mary at New Year’s talked about the abortion debate in the United States, and she attempted to help you realize that this is a much more complex issue that really cannot be reduced to a yes and no, for or against. We just need to outlaw abortion then we have done the right thing or we need to keep abortion legal then we have fulfilled our responsibility towards women. What she attempted to show you is that this issue is a very complex issue that has many different viewpoints, many different ramifications. And it cannot be resolved in an ultimate way, in the best possible way by simply saying: “We are going to outlaw this or we are going to allow this.” 

Then, you have the other issue that has come up again and again and again. Most recently with a school shooting, guns and gun control. Some say: “We need to keep guns legal. And if we have bad people shooting good people, then we need to arm the good people. We need to have more guns, then we will overcome gun violence, so we cannot restrict gun ownership”.  Then there are others who say: “If we just forbid assault rifles, then we will have solved the problem.” Neither of those two are right. This is again, a very complex issue. 

Why do you have so many people in the United States, United States of America, who are willing to shoot their fellow countrymen, even children? It is perfectly true, that it is not the guns that are shooting people, it is people that are shooting people. But the solution is not to have other people shoot the people who are shooting people. Because where does it end? It ends in the wild west where everybody is shooting everybody. The solution is to look at why are these people in a state of mind where they are willing to do this. 

And then you start looking at the situation in the United States. Why is this so different in the United States than in most other countries? I am not saying you should not limit people’s access to assault rifles and automatic weapons, as they have done in most other democratic nations. But it is not enough in itself. You need to look at why do you not have so many people in Norway who want to go and shoot their fellow countrymen as you have in the United States per capita? Why are there so many more in the United States? 

The purpose of democracy is people, not ideas

You see again, simplification cannot solve the problems that the modern democracies are facing. And why is that? Well, it is because simplification is always about ideas. We have an idea that the world functions like this and therefore, this will solve the problem. It is always about ideas. Somebody has an idea that they think should be universally accepted and recognized and certainly incorporated in the laws of society, then we will solve our problems.

What does that mindset overlook? It overlooks a very simple fact. The purpose of a democracy is not to solve problems. The purpose of a democracy is one thing and one thing only, people –  not ideas, not problems. Because what do the ideas do? The ideas define the problems and then they define the solutions. But my beloved, people are not a problem. That is the realization that democracies need to come to. People are not a problem for democracy. People are the purpose for democracy. 

The purpose of a democracy is to help people grow and raise their awareness. It is not to solve problems by killing people or by forbidding this or forbidding that. The entire purpose of democracy is people, all people. The purpose of a dictatorship is in a sense, also people, namely either the dictator, or a small elite around him where the broad population are just the slaves for fulfilling the dictator’s ambition. But the purpose of democracy is all of the people, raising all of the people, which ultimately is raising their consciousness. But nevertheless, what can be understood by democracies is that the purpose of a democracy is to take care of the people.

When you have people who are in this black and white mindset, as you can clearly see embodied by Putin, they do not care about people, at least not about the majority of the population, they are just tools. It does not matter how many Russian soldiers are killed in Ukraine, as long as he achieves his goal, so he can save face and say: “It was not a mistake to go in there, because I achieved something important for Russia. I captured this region of Ukraine. Well, I had to destroy it and level all buildings to the ground in order to do so, but still, I achieved something important for Russia.” They do not care about people. 

Donald Trump does not care about people. He was happy that his followers broke into the Capitol building. He did not care about the fact that they were doing something illegal and might be prosecuted and sent to jail for it. He was happy, because this was validating him. Because he and Putin and other people like them, they only care about themselves. This is anti-democratic. A democracy cares about people – all people. And therefore, democracy cannot look at people as a problem that needs to be fixed.

Society is an interconnected and very complex whole

That is why we have said so many times that there is a need for a new approach to psychology, because what is psychology traditionally, based on going back to Freud? It is based on the abnormal psychology and solving what can be characterized as mental illness. There is a new, not really new, but it has been there for some decades, a positive psychology, which seeks to, instead of solving mental illness or solving a problem, it seeks to help people grow and unfold their higher potential. This is, of course, the approach to psychology that needs to be embraced by democratic nations. 

But it is not just psychology, it is everything. It is law enforcement. You cannot have an approach to crime that is based on the idea that there are certain people that are a problem, and we need to lock them up in a prison. We need to look at why do we have crime? Why are there people who have this kind of psychology? What could we do to help them outgrow that psychology? What could we do to change society so that people have opportunities so that they did not have to steal from others, but they could get a job and education, or so forth? What can we do as a society so people do not want to take drugs, because they have no need to escape, and therefore we avoid the entire drug related crime scenario? 

Again, there is no simple solution here. Everything is interconnected, the “interdependent originations” of the Buddha. And this is what democracies need to see: the interconnectedness, the complexity, how everything is part of a certain fabric. How a society is a fabric, a whole, and you cannot simply isolate one problem and think you can fix that problem. You need to look at the context, look at the connections and see: What do we need to do to really change society? What do we need to do to help our people? 

Democracy is a win-win game 

Democracies have already done this to a large extent, I am not saying something entirely new here. There are already many, many aspects of democratic societies where you are saying that: Here is something we are doing for the whole. Why are you building roads in a democratic nation? Because it benefits everyone. It solves many problems. It takes society to an entirely higher level. Why do you build railroads? Why do you build airports? Why do you have hospitals, public health care? Why do you have public education? Why are you educating your children, instead of leaving it up to their parents what they will do or not do? Because you know, this is better, not only for the individual, but for people in general and therefore, for society.

You can go back to many of the things you take for granted today in a democracy and you can say there was a previous time, where what you today take for granted seemed like an impossible goal and an insurmountable obstacle. You go back 200 years, in many of the modern democracies, and a large part of the population could not read and write. This created many, many problems in society. How could you actually really have a functioning democracy when people did not know, they could not read, they could not educate themselves in the political situation? How do you solve this? But it was solved through public education, and the publication of books and many other things. 

You had back then people who were dying over simple things, such as pneumonia. But it was solved by research, by science, by public health care, by education, by people knowing more and taking precautions, and many other things. If you go back to the time when this was a problem, many people would say, what can we do? It just seems too much—it seems too overwhelming.

What I am pointing out to you, that even though I am calling for the recognition that everything is more complex than it seems, especially when you reduce it to propaganda, this is not overwhelming. These are not insurmountable obstacles. This is not something that democracies cannot do. They have already done many things like this. It just needs to be taken to a higher level, which is the next step up for democracies. It is not a dramatic change. I am not requiring democracies to step up to make an impossible leap. It is just the next logical step. It is just the recognition that we cannot reduce problems, to this simplistic explanation, because when we do, we always have one group of people who are imposing their will on another group of people, and the one group of people lose and the other wins. And that is not what a democracy is all about. It is a society where everybody wins. It is win, win, win, win, win, win, win, until everybody is lifted up. That is what a democracy ultimately is. 

Political gridlock: the ongoing threat to American democracy

You look again, at the United States. And you see how there is a political gridlock because every issue is reduced to a black and white, a right and wrong, a for or against. Guns – you are either for guns or against guns. We either want people to have freedom to buy any guns they want or you want to outlaw all guns and take away their constitutional rights. There is nothing in between. But there is of course, many nuances in between. But there are even viewpoints that are completely beyond the scale of black and white, which is what we have pointed out many, many times about the duality consciousness.

What kind of society do you want in a democratic nation? Do you really want the current gridlock, the current animosity, the current hostility in America to continue? Do you perhaps think that this hostility at the political level, these divisions between groups of people who are absolutely sure that they are right, and the other people are wrong, and they believe that the ends can justify the means, at least some of them, do you possibly think that this is the reason why some people get so overwhelmed that they just start shooting?

You look at the attack on the Capitol Building on January 6. What was behind this? “If we cannot get our way, violence is acceptable. Violence is the only solution we have to do something, even if it is illegal, even if it is violent.” Do you not realize that there is a certain group among Republican Trump-supporting voters who have a desire to whip out their guns and just start shooting at anyone who opposes them politically? Do you not realize that this is there, there is that mentality? I can assure you that if you could see the collective consciousness of America, you can see that they have created a very substantial beast that is seeking to make people believe that if you cannot get your way through the democratic process, then you can throw away 200 years of democratic experiment and just start shooting those who disagree with you.

Do you really want this to continue and end up in some kind of civil war scenario? There are people on the left who are not as gun happy, but who are willing to take other measures that are violent in order to get their way. And so where will this end and is this where you want the nation to go? 

This needs to be seen. And it will be seen by some people who are open to it, partly because of what we are stating, partly because of you enforcing it, partly because of your calls with the many invocations we have already given. And you can make calls based on these dictations as well. It will also be seen because there are many people that are open minded and willing to tune into these ideas, even though they know not where they come from and you will see that it will begin to shift. And people will begin to say: Really, a democratic nation should be about people, about helping people, not just some people, not just a small elite, not just the people who vote for that particular political party but all people. And we need to recognize this. 

We need to look at ourselves and say: “We may think we are Christians, we may think we are following the teachings of Jesus. But are we truly following them if we are so angry and hostile with another group of people? Are we truly following the teachings of Jesus if we are doing something to others, that we would be very angry if they did to us? How can we claim to be a Christian nation if we are only paying lip service to the teachings of Christ, instead of embodying those teachings of Christ, and treating other people the way he told us to treat them? ‘Do unto others what you want them to do to you. Turn the other cheek. Love your enemies. Do good to those that persecute you. Always respond in kindness, never respond in kind.” 

This needs to break through or you will see the hard knocks in the United States become harder and harder in these coming years. You could see a disintegration into violence, not really a civil war, because who is going to be fighting against whom, but you can see more violence than you are seeing today. You could see more political hostility, more political gridlock and it will have widespread negative consequences for the people of the nation. 

When will they have had enough? That is the question. When will the Russian people have had enough of Putin? When will the American people have had enough of gridlock hostility, animosity? When will they have had enough of the ‘us versus them’ mentality, which basically is also what Putin stands for? 

Seeing connections and humanity in others

You see, this simplification does not lead to growth. You need to start looking at the connections, the bigger picture, look at the forest instead of the trees, and you realize, what is the forest? What is it made of? It is not made of trees, it is made of human beings. And those human beings are, behind the outer facade, just like you. If you see humanity in yourself, you will see humanity in others. And that is an aspect of the Christ consciousness. That is what I taught 2000 years ago.  

How can you do unto others what you want them to do to you? Because you see that those others are not really others, they are human beings like yourself, they are sons and daughters of God like yourself. And therefore, you simply cannot treat them in a way that you do not want to be treated. And you have had 2000 years to integrate this truth, this reality. 2000 years, 20 centuries, 200 decades. How long oh Lord? Do not call yourself a Christian and claim to be one of my followers, if you will not recognize this basic truth. How can you have a nation that claims to be Christian, but is going backwards in terms of living the commands of Christ, to treat others with decency and humanity? 

And so with this, I have had my say, at least for now, for you realize the Christ consciousness is an ongoing process. So there will never be a final statement from the Christ. The Christ always has more to say, but it will be on another day.

 

Copyright © 2022 by Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Defending democracy against the enemy without and the enemy within 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, June 5, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain. We have talked about the fact that when people rise to a certain level of humanity, they find it difficult to grasp, to acknowledge, that other people are not at that level. I wish to comment on why this is so.

Growth is a two-fold process

Now, we have said several times that you can learn in two ways on earth. You can learn through divine direction from within or you can learn through the school of hard knocks. But we have also said that all of you are experiential beings. In other words, you cannot take embodiment on earth and only learn from within. You could not, for example, create a mystery school on earth and have everybody or have some people go into that mystery school and stay in that mystery school until they were ready to ascend. That is not the purpose for a planet like earth. You need to have a certain amount of experience with life on earth, with the consciousness on earth, the collective consciousness on earth, before you grow. So, in other words, growth is a two-fold process, where you have both the outer experiences and the inner directions and that gives you the fastest possible growth.

Lower levels of consciousness

Now, what happens when you come to the point where you rise to a certain level? Now, you could say, some people, for example, many avatars have never descended to a very low level of consciousness. But there are people who have descended to a lower level of consciousness. Let us take a person who has descended not necessarily to the lowest level, but quite a bit below the 48th level. The person has then experienced what it is like to live with this state of consciousness, which basically means you feel that “Other people are out to get me”. You are not really paranoid. You are just thinking that everybody is out to cheat you. Everybody will take from you what you have gathered if you do not guard it and you are looking for problems. You are not trusting other people and so forth.

Take a person who has lived this way for several embodiments, perhaps many embodiments, and who has lived in, for example, medieval Europe, Asia, or other places where they had dictatorial societies, where in many cases there was not really any law other than might is right. So, you have a person now who has gone through this for a number of lifetimes. And you can say that this person obviously does not have a high level of Christ discernment because he or she thinks that it is perfectly justified that “I do to others what I know they are trying to do to me, and I, in fact, have to do to others before they can do to me in order to defend myself“. The person is in this state of consciousness and has been in this state of consciousness for a number of lifetimes. How can this person really rise to a level of humanity that is higher, that is distinctly higher, what we have called the basic humanity? How can you go from do unto others before they do to you, to do unto others what you want them to do to you?

Well, not everybody is like this, but the majority of the people on earth do this experientially. In other words, they have to experience the lowest state of consciousness for so many lifetimes. They have to experience so many negative consequences from this state of consciousness and this lifestyle that they eventually come to a point where they have had enough of it. They simply have had enough of it. Many lifestreams 2000 years ago had reached that level. They were looking for a different approach. They were looking for something better. They wanted something better, they wanted more than what they had experienced. And as the law is when the student is ready the teacher appears, that is why Jesus appeared in a physical embodiment and gave the teachings he gave for the multitudes. For example, do unto others as you want them to do unto you.

The shift towards “Do to others what you want them to do to you”

There were people back then who grasped this. They locked into it. They truly saw that they had had enough of the old state of consciousness of do unto others and they were ready for something better, a better approach. And they had this “Aha experience”, this epiphany, this almost like a conversion experience or a rebirth experience where they grasped: “Oh, I have to start changing the way I treat other people, then my life will change. Because if I wait for other people to change, it may never happen. What can I do? How can I take responsibility for myself and change my life?” I am not saying that these people said this consciously, but this is essentially what they went through. They grasped what Jesus was saying that if you do unto others what you want them to do to you, then society can come to a higher level, where all people are doing to others what you are doing to them. This then brings society to a higher level.

Now, this did not happen for a lot of people back then, and certainly not for a critical mass of people, which is why you did not see societies that suddenly were transformed and became these kinds of societies where everybody could do to others what they wanted others to do to them. But as you see the Piscean age progress, you see that more and more people grasp this. This culminated with the advent of democracies, the modern democracies, where a critical mass of people have grasped that if we all treat others the way we want to be treated, then we can have a society where might is not right, where there is actually law, there are principles that protect us. We can have a society where our government looks out for our best interest and will not take from us unjustly what we have brought forth.

In other words, we can have a society where you can build a better future for yourself, for your children, for your nation and you can trust that it will not be taken away from you. Many people stepped up to this. This did not mean they had any spiritual understanding, any sophisticated level of Christ discernment, but they had made this shift. Now, even though they may not have been consciously aware of this and would not have been able to explain what I am saying, they still had a certain memory. Even children who were born into a democratic society had a certain awareness from past lives that they have had enough of these lawless, might is right societies. They had the contrast. They were aware of the contrast between the lawless society and a law-abiding democratic society where they had rights. But they had this on an experiential basis. They had experienced the change because they saw that it was better for themselves. They did not really understand the dynamic of it, but they had shifted.

Not everybody wants freedom and democracy

As we have said before, once you shift into this basic humanity, it can be difficult to grasp that other people are not at the same level. You have shifted. You have had enough of a lawless society and so you think that everybody else must have had enough of it too. You have this thing in human beings where you think that everybody else can see what you can see, what is so obvious to you must be obvious to others. Many of you who are spiritual people will remember when you first found the spiritual path. You were absolutely sure that everybody else in the entire world was just waiting to find the spiritual teaching you had found. You were sure that if you told your family members and friends about this wonderful spiritual teaching or guru you have discovered, they would respond as enthusiastically as you had done. And of course, what did you run into most often? Rejection, denial, they were not interested at all.

What you see is that there is a tendency in democratic nations for many, many people to think that: “I have had enough of these lawless societies, these dictatorships. I see how much better it is with democracy. Surely everybody else sees the same.” And this, of course, is not the case and it is one of these experiences that democratic nations need to have, where they actually experience that other people do not want democracy, do not want freedom, do not want economic freedom. You have seen examples of this, after the invasion of Iraq, after the invasion of Afghanistan, where you saw that the people were not ready for democracy. They did not embrace democracy. They did not say: “Finally, we got rid of this dictator. Now we can become a democratic nation, which we have longed for all of our lives.” Because they had not longed for it all of their lives because they had not had enough of it.

Taking responsibility for your own state of mind

Now, you may say, why have not they had enough of it? Well, because they are not ready to do what it takes to step up to the higher level. Think about the shift between do unto others before they can do unto you and do to others what you want them to do to you. Think about the shift. What do you have to do to make that shift? Well, you have to, as we have said before, take responsibility for yourself. But what does that mean? It means that you actually say: “I observe that other people are still in a lower state of mind. They are doing various things and they might very well do something to me. I cannot change them, but I have had enough of the experience of being around such people. What can I do? Well, I can change myself. What do I have the power to change? I cannot change other people, but I can change myself. I can change my state of mind, I can decide that regardless of what other people might do to me, I will believe Jesus when he said: “Do unto others and the world, the universe, God will do to you.”

This means that you are taking responsibility for changing yourself instead of trying to change other people by forcing them, you are changing yourself first and then trusting that what comes back from the cosmic mirror will correspond to what you are sending out. This is a trust, but it is also taking responsibility for changing your state of mind. In other words, in order to shift from a lawless attitude and might is right attitude to a turn the other cheek attitude, you have to take responsibility for changing your own state of mind, regardless of what happens outside your mind, regardless of other people, what other people do.

Some nations are not ready for democracy

The reality is that many, many people on earth are not at that point. They have not had enough of being abused, suffering, whining and complaining about other people, about their leader of society, their dictator about this or that, or the next thing. They are complaining. They are projecting out that their problems are caused by external factors and there is nothing they can do about it. They certainly cannot do anything about it by changing their own minds. If people are not at the level where they are willing to take responsibility for changing their own minds, they are not ready for democracy. It is that simple.

That is why you saw that the people in Iraq could not really make democracy work, even though they had the opportunity to do so. The people in Afghanistan could not. The people in Russia during the 1990s could not, because too many of them had accepted, and that is why they had taken embodiment in Russia, because there was always the party who told them what to think and what to do and if they did what they were told, they would have a certain basic level of material standard of living. They had settled for this. They had sold their souls to the devil, so to speak, in order to have that freedom from making their own decisions, thinking on their own. Deciding what is right or not right and first of all, deciding how to change themselves regardless of the outer situations. If a majority of the people in Russia had been at a higher level, they would not have been in Russia. They would have incarnated in Western Europe, the United States, Australia, South Korea and other democratic nations. You see here, this of course does not apply to all people of Russia because many people have incarnated there to bring Russia forward as is the case in other nations, but we are talking about the majority here.

Mechanization men

What the citizens and leaders in democratic nations need to realize here is that they cannot anymore allow themselves to assume that everybody else wants democracy. You cannot allow yourselves to assume this. And what does that mean? It means you need to recognize that there are people who want an excuse for not having democracy and that is why they actually want leaders who are dictatorial, who are abusive towards them, who are limiting their freedom, taking away their freedom, limiting what news they have access to, therefore, giving them an excuse for not thinking, not making their own decisions. These are what we in a previous dispensation called mechanization men. They are living in a mechanized way. They do not think about life. They do not think about any of the deeper questions of life. They do not think about their own state of mind. They are not observing themselves.

You who are spiritual people, most of you, are used to stepping back, looking at yourself saying: “Why do I feel this way? What is happening? Why do I look at life this way? Why do I run into these kinds of people all of the time?” and questions like that. But these people do not. You need to recognize that there are people like this. There are many people like this in Russia. Many people in China. Many people in the Arab world, in Africa. In South America, even though many nations in South America have some democratic governments. But you also find some of them in democratic nations. In some nations, you will find quite a few. Quite frankly, many of the people who follow Trump and are still following Trump are in this category. They do not want to think for themselves. They do not want to take responsibility. They want to project that the problem is out there with somebody else.

The essential step for democracies

What can you do with this recognition, with this awareness? Well, you can, quite frankly, realize that when it comes to other nations, you cannot assume that Russia is one day going to become a functioning democracy if you just buy the oil and gas and give them the economic foundation for improving society. The same thing with China – if you pump money into China, you create a middle class that will not want communism, one day, China will become a functioning democracy. Or rather, perhaps we should restate it. You can assume that this will happen one day, but not in the near future. It could take a very long time for this to happen.

That is why, as Jesus said, you need to come to this recognition that as democracies, “We need to stand united in defending democracy. Because these countries, even the people, just want an excuse for not having democracy and that is why they have leaders who are actually attacking our democracies and we need to stand firm against this”. The other thing that you can do with this is to start looking within. One of the essential elements of democracy is that you are looking at yourself. As I said, you cannot really become a democracy until you shift into this basic humanity and in order to follow the call to do unto others without having any proof that this will benefit yourself, you have to take responsibility for yourself, be willing to look at yourself and say: “What can I do to improve myself?”

You have to recognize that this is a fundamental feature of democracy and a democracy cannot live up to its full potential if you have many people who have not grasped this. Therefore, as a democracy, you need to educate your people into what makes a democracy work. In order to do this, you actually have to educate your children into the basic functions of human psychology. And what is it that you need to teach your children at a young age? It is: What happens inside your mind is not the exclusive product of what happens outside your mind. If another child teases you – by saying you are fat and ugly and stupid – you do not have to feel bad about yourself and you do not have to become angry. You can choose a different reaction to this outer situation.

This is the basic thing. Now, you can say many people in democratic nations, they know this. But many people do not, and you cannot assume that everybody does. That is why as a democracy, it is absolutely essential that you step up and say: “We have to teach our children from an early age about the basics of taking command over their own psychology because this is the only way they are going to have a chance of having psychological well-being. It is also the only way we can prevent our healthcare systems from being overwhelmed by mental illness, so it is in the interest of both the individual and society.”

The end of the blame game

But beyond that, once you have more children who understand the basics of human psychology, they can very easily – in their teenage years and older – be educated to grasp the basic principle of democracy. And this means what? It means that they can come to consciously acknowledge and accept that a democracy is a society where we do not blame each other. We are not pointing the finger. We are not looking at the mote in our brother’s eye, or the splinter in our brother’s eye, overlooking the beam or the mote in our own eye. A democracy cannot function if everybody is blaming everybody else. Why is that? Because what is a democracy based on? All human beings have equal rights, which really means equal opportunity to improve their lives. If you acknowledge that you have the same opportunity as everybody else, you cannot really blame others because they have done better than you have. What you need to do is look at yourself and say: “How could I do better?” The blame game does not work in a democracy. It cannot make a democracy work.

If you look at some of the older democracies, you can apply this measure. You can see, for example, in some of the Scandinavian and northern European countries where you do not have the sharp divisions in the population where people are blaming problems on other groups of people. This is partly because they have – at least until recent years – had a more homogeneous population. But still, there is still the mindset – we do not blame others, we try to improve ourselves. But you also have a society where people are willing to take care of each other. They are saying “I am willing to pay taxes so that somebody else can go to the doctor without going bankrupt. Even if I do not benefit from this in my entire lifetime because I am healthy, I am willing to pay taxes for somebody else”. This is not possible if you are blaming others, because then you are saying: “Well, I am not going to pay for somebody else, that is their responsibility.” When you blame, you cannot have that sense of oneness—we are all in the same boat—and what is best for the whole is best for myself.

America is an experiment in democracy

Then you look at the United States and you will see that there has always been much more division in the United States which, in a sense, is natural because you have people from many different nationalities, many different backgrounds, many different cultures, many different races, or at least several different races, and so forth. It has been said that America is the melting pot. America is an experiment in democracy. Certainly, I sponsored America because I wanted to see if it was possible to make people come together and look beyond their outer differences. And this, in a sense, is what has always been the driving force in American democracy – transcending the outer differences, coming together, united we stand, divided we fall, all of these things.

But of course, there has always been the opposite force in American society that focuses on division, emphasizes division and it is based on this simple mechanism where you do not know how to take care of your own state of mind, take control over your own state of mind, so you blame somebody else for your suffering and your misery: “I am feeling bad about my life, it is those other people’s fault.” You see throughout history these two forces. You see it in the racial divisions.

There are white people who are blaming black people for their problems. There are white people who are blaming Hispanics for their problems. There are black people who are blaming Hispanics, Hispanics who are blaming blacks, all of them are blaming Asians and so forth. This is in complete opposition to democratic principles and to the very purpose of America. But of course, it is there, it always has been there.

America’s Turning Point

What I am saying is that America is at a crucial turning point, a crucial phase. I will not say that this is tied to one specific date. But it is clear that it has been brought out in the open by the development that has taken place over the last one or more decades, crystallizing in the Trump presidency. The Trump presidency represents the same as Putin’s attack on Ukraine. It is like the last desperate attempt of the dark forces to stop the progression of the golden age. What you see in the Trump presidency from the beginning is this us-versus-them mentality: “There is a problem in America, but we who are the good people are not the cause of the problem. They who are the bad people, they are the cause of the problem and they must be forced to see things the way we see them, then we can solve America’s problems.” Of course, this will not solve America’s problems.

But who can see this when they are hypnotized by this vortex of energy, created not by Trump personally but by the entire Trump presidency and the development in American society, especially by this white Eastern class that wants to maintain desperately what they think has control over America—which they never had to begin with.

This is as Jesus said, democracies can only prevail against an outside enemy if they are united. Likewise, they can only prevail against the internal divisions by being united. There is an enemy without and an enemy within and the enemy within is division. The friend within, the Christ, is unity. Christ stands for oneness, by seeing beyond the outer differences. That is part of Christ discernment, you see the universal human characteristics beyond the outer, non-essential divisions. So, there has been an increase in this division in America as anyone can see. Even in these mass shootings— which is also an expression of this division, this animosity, this epic mindset, this black and white, black and yellow thinking—where the white people think they are right, and that all other colors are wrong.

You see here that if you could look back at America 20 years from now, people will look back at this time and say: “How could this ever happen? How could we ever become so divided?” And they will not be able to understand it. But of course, it is because there are still so many people that have not made this shift of being willing to take responsibility for their own state of mind instead of blaming their problems, their life experience, on somebody else.

Turning Point for Americans focused on divisions

The question is simple if you look at it from an ascended master perspective. What is actually happening right here is a filtration process. Many of the people who today are caught in this division, in this vortex of focusing on differences, if they are not willing to shift their consciousness, it will be their last embodiment in the United States for a long time. There are enough people around the world in non-democratic nations who have made that shift that they can embody in America in the new generation and coming generations. And those who are still trapped in this divided mindset will go elsewhere to non-democratic nations, most of them. And that will then bring this renewal of the American people, the collective consciousness, that is needed for America to move into the golden age. Naturally, you cannot possibly think, if you are open to the idea of a golden age, that America’s present state of division can exist in the golden age, or can bring America into the golden age. You cannot possibly think this.

If you look at America and see the current division, this is a division between the people. It is not really clearly based on outer things. There are many white people that are in the Trump vortex, but not all of them are white. There are many traditional Republicans, but not all of them are traditional Republicans. You find them all over the United States because it is their level of consciousness, their level of self-awareness that causes them to polarize towards this. Now, I am not thereby saying that everybody who is in the democratic camp have all reached a higher level of humanity, they have not, but a large majority of them have. There are far more people in the democratic camp that have a higher level of consciousness than in the republican camp. This you can basically see if you just neutrally observe how people talk, how they look, how they dress, how they act, what they say about other people.

Undermining democracy in the United States

Where does this all lead to? Well, it leads to the fact that this division is artificially exaggerated and accelerated by the fallen beings who want to destroy democracy. Naturally, they want to destroy all democratic nations if they could, but their main target has always been America, because it is the largest and most powerful democratic nation. If they can destroy America, then it will be much more difficult for the other remaining democracies to withstand the onslaught from dictatorial nations. What you see here is that these fallen beings in and out of embodiment, have for a long time tried to accelerate and exaggerate these divisions in American society. It has especially been going on for the last 40 years. Which, if you have paid attention to what we have said before, corresponds with a shift, where the economy started turning towards more and more of an elitist economy, where the average person, the middle class, lost their standard of living, lost their income, their buying power, and more and more money was funneled towards the elite.

Really, what is the purpose of the dark forces creating this division in American society between two groups of people? It is to make sure that the people, the population, cannot be united against the elite, or united in stopping the elite. And you can see, if you care to look at it, how the division between Democrats and Republicans have gradually become worse and worse, and it has had the effect that nothing effectively could be done to stop the income inequality, the growth in inequality. And what does that mean? It means that the democracy of the United States, the democratic process in the United States, has been undermined by the financial, economic power elite.

This is not a takeover like you saw in Russia, which happened with violence and force, in terms of imprisoning people, shutting down media, news outlets and all of these things. It is a hidden, more subtle takeover that has happened through the economy, through the finances, by simply allowing all of these financial measures, not regulating the financial industry, giving them a free pass to experiment with absolutely anything. And then when they experiment with subprime mortgages and it threatens the breakdown of the entire financial system, then the government steps in and bails them out with taxpayers’ money, money that the taxpayers will have to pay for eventually. This is an attack on democracy that is as determined, as vicious, as malicious as what you see from Putin’s Russia and China. It is a deliberate aggressive attempt to destroy democracy by destroying equal opportunity in the economy.

Defending democracy against the financial power elite

What you need to recognize here is that democracies need to step up and realize that we do have an enemy without and we need to defend democracy against this. But we also have an enemy within and we need to defend democracy against this as well and we have tools to do this. And there are many countries who are much further along in this respect than the United States is. There are many countries that have a more regulated economy, where the government has lived up to its responsibility to protect the citizens from being exploited by an elite. They have not done it as much as they could, but they have done it to a greater measure than the United States, which is why you have a higher standard of living in some of these countries, you have a higher level of social services. And yes, you also have higher taxes, because you cannot have one without the other.

What truly is happening in the world after the corona pandemic, is that debt has been mounting. At the same time as the population and nations have more debt than ever, you see a small group of the financial elite who have more money in their accounts than ever. You see even many billionaires who benefited from the corona pandemic, made more money during the pandemic, whereas the general population made less and countries made less. So, everybody made less except the elite. Well, how could the elite make more money? Only by taking it from everybody else. They are not creating wealth, the elite, they are not producing goods, they are not providing a service. They have created this, as I have said before, the artificial economy, that is like a leech on top of the natural economy and they are simply siphoning money away from the natural economy where people actually do work that produces products, that provides a service, and thereby they are multiplying their talents, they are increasing the amount of wealth in a natural way.

You can see this, as a very simple example, that you have a farmer who produces grain and he sells the grain at a certain price. And he does valuable work, because he tends to the fields, he sows the seeds, he harvests them. He is bringing forth something out of the soil that is more than was there before. He is increasing the wealth this way. But still, he only produces the grain, and then he sells it. But then you have some other companies who buy the grain and they refine it, they turn it into flour, and they sell that flour to people. They are increasing the value of the grain because the people themselves would find it difficult to use the raw grain, but it is much easier for them to use the flour to bake. Then you have other companies that buy the flour from the mill, and they bake bread, which they then sell to the people so that people do not have to bake it themselves.

You see how every time there is a refinement of something, this adds value. This causes the entire economy to grow. Everybody who is adding value by providing a product or service are causing the natural economy to grow. But what the financial elite are doing is that they are creating these artificial instruments that allow them to siphon money out of the natural economy without providing a product or service. They are not increasing the value, the total value of the natural economy. They are only concentrating value in their own hands and you can only do that by taking from the whole, by taking from the population or the government.

The market driven by the speculation

How do you do this? Well, they do it in many different ways. But the two main ones that I want to talk about here is, first of all, the money system. Money is created as debt. I have talked about this before. You can easily find information on this on the internet. When you allow banks to create money out of nothing and lend it out as debt, where the people pay interest, well, that money then can be taken out of the natural economy, not all of it is taken out of the natural economy. Some of it is used to buy products and services. But some of it can be siphoned out of the natural economy, concentrated in the hands of the few people who control the banks. As I have said, before, you have this artificial money system, where in a natural money system, there is a direct correspondence between the amount of money and the amount of products and services because money is meant only to be an exchange for goods and services, and a short-term storage of money while you are waiting for the next investment opportunity, where you are investing in producing products, or providing services.

But what the financial elite has done is they take some of that interest money out of the economy and use it to invest in things that do not provide a service or product and one of the things they do, which is the other thing I want to make you aware of here is speculation. Speculation is what I have talked about before as the gambling economy. You are, for example, saying: “I think there is going to be a lack of grain this summer. I am going to take the money that I have left over from the interest payments, and I am going to buy up tons of grain and put them in a warehouse. And then, because prices have not gone up yet, I can buy cheap, but then when prices go up, I can sell it and double my money.” Now this is of course, you could say, is not really such a big problem because what if prices do not go up? Then you are sitting there with this grain and you might have to sell it again for the same price or potentially a lower price than you paid for it.

But what happens when you have a financial elite that has accumulated so much money in accounts that they do not have to just say: “Oh, I think Putin is going to invade Ukraine and that is going to cut down on grain exports from Ukraine. Therefore, there is going to be a lack of wheat, and therefore prices are going to go up.” No, instead, they are saying: “Let us take some of this money we have sitting in our accounts, let us buy millions of tons of wheat and put it in warehouses. So, we take it off the market, then there will be a lack of wheat. We will create a lack of wheat and then when prices double, we will start selling and then we will make a huge profit.” In other words, they are not just trying to foresee conditions, they are trying to generate conditions where they can make a profit.

And this they do not only with commodities, not only with oil, not only with precious metals, but they do it with everything. They do it with stocks. They are saying, “Let’s buy a certain amount of a particular company’s stock. We can buy them today at a low price. But if we buy enough of them, then other investors are going to say: Hey, the price of Apple stock is going up. Let’s buy some”. And that is going to drive this investment trust from those who are not the big investors, but are the small investors who say: “Hey, we can make money on Apple. Let us buy Apple. And then when the price of Apple has gone up, we just quietly start selling the ones we bought at half the price and make a huge profit. And then when we have that profit, we find some other company that is undervalued, and then we start buying this.” And therefore, they are driving the economy.

This means that there is this financial elite who are driving the market, driving the economy. And they are not doing this for the benefit of the people, they are doing it for the benefit of themselves—they think. Because they are not smart enough to realize that what they are doing will destroy the economy and also, therefore, destroy their own fortunes. What happened when the stock market crashed in 1929? Yes, many smaller investors lost their money, but many of the big ones did too, unless they had diversified and invested in something that did not go down. Some had invested in real estate, which went down but eventually went back up. If you have enough money, you can afford to ride out a crisis and wait for prices to go back up. You can even drive that by investing, after some time, when you think prices have gone as low as they have gone.

You see that there is a financial elite, both in America but also internationally, who have accumulated so much wealth, that they can drive the market – drive the economy. And what is the result of this? They are siphoning money away from the people because what happens when they buy a million tons of wheat at a low price, creating an artificial scarcity that causes prices to go up and then they sell at double the price? Well, the people who buy that wheat in order to bake bread or make flour, they pay double and they have to pass that on to the consumers. The consumers end up paying more for everything driven by this speculation.

Oil prices, as Mother Mary mentioned in her dictation, have been artificially inflated for a very long time. They would be much, much lower, if there was a direct correspondence between the cost of extracting and refining the oil and the price at the pump. But there is not, because there is that artificial middlemen who take a part of the money. Now you will notice that, for example, in the United States, you will have some gas stations where they say the price of a gallon of gasoline is $4, but so much of those $4 is taxes. But what they do not say is that so much of the $4 is speculation. If they did say that, then people might see that it is not just the government they need to blame. In fact, they do not need to blame the government for imposing taxes. But they do need to blame the government for not reigning in the financial elite who are exploiting the population.

Freedom from exploitation

The next step that needs to break through here in the increasing Christ discernment of democratic nations is that, as Jesus said, there is an external force that is waging war against democracy. But there is also an internal force in the form of the financial elite that is waging war against democracy. What is democracy based on? Equal rights, equal opportunity. Well, there is nothing wrong with somebody becoming a millionaire, if he does this through honest work and providing a service, but when he does it through speculation and becomes a billionaire or a trillionaire, then there is something very undemocratic about this, because he is using the freedom that the democratic system gave him to limit or destroy the freedom of other people.

He is literally destroying the competition, because he has reached a position where he is in a position to do this. He can buy up other companies, he can destroy other companies, he can out-compete them by selling at a lower price artificially for some time, and take many other measures to destroy the competition. This is anti-democratic, this is against the freedom, the equal rights, the equal opportunity that a democratic nation is meant to guarantee all of its citizens. A democratic nation is not meant to guarantee the freedom of the elite to exploit the population. That is not a democratic freedom.

Unfortunately, as with so many other things, people do not learn from theory, they do not learn from ascended master dictations, even when they are projected into the collective consciousness. They only learn from experience. They will only learn from the school of hard knocks. You could say: “Why did Putin have to invade Ukraine?” Partly, so that the democratic countries could learn that they need to step up in defending democracy against an external enemy. This was not the only reason because the Russian people also have to learn and people in dictatorial nations also have to learn from the situation. But if they had been more willing to learn, then it would not have had to come to this.

Now you look at the economy, the state of the economy after the corona pandemic. First, you have these two years of shutdowns that severely strained the economy. Now you have this war and increase in oil prices that also puts an extra strain on the economy. And what is the whole purpose? It is to force societies to have their backs against the wall where they say: “Either our economies crash, or we have to do something differently. We have to do something we have not been willing to do before. We have to rein in the rich elite who are exploiting the population.” What will this mean?

Well, it will mean hardship for the consumers for some time. That is always the case. But then again, those consumers are voters and they could have demanded a better performance of their own governments. They could have voted differently. They could have made their voices heard by taking part in the democratic process, instead of always pointing the finger at somebody else. Somebody else is the cause of our problems. Well, when you say that, what are you also saying, you are saying somebody else needs to solve our problems – not us. But in a democratic nation, the people cannot say: “We are not responsible for creating the problem and we are not responsible for solving it.” That is not how a democracy works. This is your responsibility as a democratic citizen, to see how you can change yourself, to see how you can help solve the problems, or make your government solve the problems, the government that you elected.

Do not listen to the doom and gloom people

Again, I have spoken for a long time, you see that there is much to say about this and we are very grateful for the opportunity to be able to say it through a messenger in embodiment and to have you have this go out through your chakras and auras. But be mindful that it is not just your chakras and your auras that are reinforcing our message. Your decrees and invocations do as well. When you decree, so many people together, you are creating these very powerful energetic waves and impulses that are sent into the collective consciousness. And it is not just energy, they carry with them the entire message that we are releasing at such a conference. Everything works together, everything reinforces each other, so that we can create the most powerful possible impetus.

Now, let me end by saying, I know it can seem like a message of this paints a dire picture – so many problems. What can we possibly do about this power elite who are so ingrained? But I am an optimist about the future of democracy, about the future of the economy. My beloved, there are many pessimists in the world today that think that the world is going to end, the economy is going to crash, there is going to be a third world war, there is going to be a nuclear war. There is going to be global warming and all of these things. You can look at them and you can ask yourself a simple question: “Are there more pessimists today than in previous times?” And the reality is that there are more because there are more people that have been affected by the communications technology that makes it easier for the core pessimists to spread their message. But those who are generating the pessimistic ideas, there are not more of them than there have been in previous ages. There have always been people who thought that this is the end, the world is going to end, calamity is going to happen, disasters are going to happen. There have always been people who looked at the negatives.

Many of these are the same fallen beings who have incarnated again and again and again, spreading the same message of negativity in different disguises. There is a class of fallen beings in and out of embodiment who are dedicating their entire consciousness to simply spreading doom and gloom. Do not let them hypnotize you. Do not let them get you into a negative state of mind. You are ascended master students. Why would you be an ascended master student, claim you are an ascended master student and not listen to us, but listen to the doom and gloom people? Why would you claim to be an ascended master student, follow ascended master teachings, go to conferences, read our websites and yet you are not really listening to what the ascended masters are saying, but you are listening to everything that the fallen beings are saying who predict doom and gloom?

Choose life or choose death

Why are you sitting between two chairs? Decide where you want to be!  I do not have a problem with you deciding you want to be in the camp of the doom and gloom. You want to believe the world is going to end next week, I do not have a problem with that. I respect your free will. But then do not claim to be an ascended master student. And do not try to pull other ascended master students into your own doom and gloom mentality. Do one or the other. Choose ye this day whom you will serve. Choose life or choose death. The choice is up to you. But I have chosen life a very long time ago and therefore, I can only help those who also are willing to choose life. And those who are not willing to choose life are not hearing me. They might read or listen to a dictation, but they are not hearing me. Why?

Because when the student is ready, the master appears. If the student is not ready, the master cannot appear. What appears to the student is a false master colored by his or her perception filter. You think you are listening to an ascended master. But you are listening to the false hierarchy imposter that corresponds to your level of consciousness. You are hearing the words that I am speaking through this messenger. Your ears are hearing them but your mind is not because they become colored in your mind by the perception filter you have. So, you overlook most of what I am saying. And you hear a few things here and there: “Ah, this confirms what I want to believe.” And then you will pay attention to that and ignore the rest. Why?

Just make a decision. Where do you want to be? And then go with that and get the experience you need to get from it. Should you at some point realize you have had enough of that experience, then you can always come back to the teachings. We always welcome people when they come back with whatever experiences they needed to have. But do not sit there between two chairs. Just choose – choose life or choose death. Experience death until you have had enough of it, then choose life. It is not ‘all or nothing’, it is not ‘now or never’. People have chosen death many times sometimes. Some people have chosen death many times until they have had enough of it and then they have chosen life. But once they choose life, they are on the upward path. Then we can appear to them, then we can help them and we are always happy to do so.

Choose ye this day whom you will serve—democracy or anti-democracy, the optimistic realism of the ascended masters or the pessimistic realism, so claimed by the fallen beings. Pessimism – the pessimism of the fallen beings is wishful thinking. They want disasters to happen. But the evaluation of the ascended masters is simply practical realism based on observing how millions of other planets have progressed. The earth is being pulled up by the rest of the universe, and no force on earth, in all four levels can withstand it.

As El Morya, Master More, has said for a long time: “We were winning from the beginning.”

 

Copyright © 2022 by Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

The democratic nations need to confront the problem of evil


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, June 5, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. As our next installment that we have planned for this conference, I wish to talk about evil or what has sometimes been called the problem of evil. Now, let us begin with Christhood. As we have now said several times, Christhood is a process, it is not so that from one moment to the next, you step from not being the Christ to being the Christ. Christhood is, in large part, a matter of increasing your discernment, your ability to discern. And this is a process that takes time, that is gradual and it has many stages. There is a beginning level of Christhood, where you might be aware of evil, but you are primarily looking at evil in its obvious physical manifestations. In other words, it is possible for you to discern that certain actions of certain people seen throughout history have been evil.

The physical expression of evil

Now, you will notice that there are many people who have not even come to this basic level of discernment. There are people who do not see Hitler as evil or as being an expression of a of evil. There are many people in Russia who do not see Stalin as evil. And of course, there are many people in Russia who do not see Putin as an expression of evil. The same in China, many people do not see Mao as being a representation of evil. And the same, of course, in many other nations where they look at their present leaders or past leaders and do not identify them as evil.

Now, you will recognize perhaps, that I said 2000 years ago: “On their fruits, ye shall know them.” This is the basic level of Christ discernment where you look at the fruits, you look at the actions and the consequences precipitated by certain people and therefore you know that they are evil or they represent evil. They have made themselves the instruments for evil. You see this in its physical expression. And, of course, the democratic nations have, for a long time, had this level of discernment regarding evil. Most people have been able to see that Hitler was an expression of evil and that there have been other expressions of evil. And so, there has been a certain awareness that we need to avoid these kinds of evil.

Non-physical causes behind evil

However, when you step up to higher levels of Christ discernment, you begin to see that it is not enough to look at only the physical manifestations or expressions of evil, because this will not allow you to understand the cause behind evil. We might say that as you rise in Christhood, you will begin to see that there are always hidden, non-physical causes behind all physical events or phenomena. As we have said before, consciousness precedes the physical manifestation. And this is what you begin to realize when you reach higher levels of Christhood. You begin to be able to discern that beyond the physical manifestations of evil, there is a non-physical, psychological component.

And as you go towards higher levels of discernment, you begin to discern that there is an emotional component of evil, there is a mental level component and there is an identity level component. Where some people are taken over by evil forces, because they are overpowered in their emotional bodies, they are overpowered, for example, by hatred and therefore commit evil. Others are taken over in their mental bodies and therefore are so good at identifying that there really are cases where the ends justify the means and where it is therefore justifiable to kill other people in order to further this utopian society that they believe they are working towards. There are those who are overpowered by evil at the identity level where they identify themselves based on a black and white thinking and the epic mindset, where they identify themselves as the good people who are in an existential epic fight against the evil people: such as Christians against Muslims, Muslims against Christians, communists against capitalists and so forth.

Now, when you step up to higher levels of Christhood you see that there must be a force of evil that is beyond human beings, because you cannot actually explain human beings or you cannot explain evil by only looking at human beings. And therefore, there must be a non-human, a non-material force of evil that is working through people, either because they voluntarily make themselves instruments of evil or they become taken over by these evil forces. And this, of course, can gradually lead you to the teachings that we have given you over these many years through this messenger of the existence of fallen beings who are completely dedicated either to proving God wrong, proving free will wrong by getting human beings to abuse their free will or they are dedicated to simply creating chaos. These are sort of the stages of Christ discernment regarding evil.

The problem of evil in Christianity

Now, let us look at democracy in regards to evil. Most of the nations that became the first democracies in the United States and Europe had a Christian background. They were deeply affected by the Christian religion whether it be a Protestant religion or the Catholic religion. There were people and there still are people who look at evil based on the Christian worldview. And of course, in Christianity you have some of these concepts that I have just described. You have the concept that there is an evil force, a dark force, whether it be Satan, Lucifer, the devil, the prince of this world. And this force is working against God or at least against Christ, seeking to destroy God’s plan.

Now, what has happened in Christianity, in the Christian religion, going all the way back to the formation of the Catholic church especially, is that Christianity has always had a problem with evil that they could not solve. And of course, they could not solve this because the leaders of the Christian religion, beginning with the Catholic church and all the way to today, have not had a sufficient level of Christ discernment. They have therefore been trapped, been stunned by, been confused by what they call the problem of evil. Basically, how can evil exist if God is good and omnipotent? If God is good, why would he want evil to exist? And if God is omnipotent, why has he not eradicated evil? Does that mean that either God is not good or God is not omnipotent? Or does it mean there is no God as the materialist started saying?

What you see here, when you attain a certain level of Christ discernment and look back at the Christian religion, you see that, as I have said in my previous dictations at this conference and in many other dictations, that the Christian religion from the formation of the Catholic church was actually to a very large extent taken over by the forces of antichrist who used the Christian religion as a tool for controlling the population and creating this entire medieval hierarchical structure where the people were slaves of this small power elite. This is, of course, why they have not been able to solve the problem of evil, because the forces who controlled the Christian religion did not want people to solve it, they actually wanted people to be confused by this.

The materialistic explanation for evil

You look at these democratic nations that have this Christian heritage and you see that when they became democracies, they found it difficult to deal with a problem of evil based on the Christian worldview. This is one of the reasons why the Founding Fathers of America, for example, were able to tune into Saint Germain and received the inspiration that America needed to be a secular nation where there was freedom of religion, where there was not any direct connection between the government and any particular religion. In other words, there was not one particular religion that could control the government as you see in Catholic Europe. And you see, of course, many of the other democracies, where they might even have a state religion, but there is still freedom of religion for the people. And this means that the democratic nations correctly saw that it was necessary to separate church and state, at least to some degree. It was necessary to give freedom of religion to the people, so that the nation could not be dominated by one particular religion.

This also meant that as a result of an aspiring power elite that used science, many of these nations became less and less religious. They adopted—even though some of these nations still have a state church—they adopted more of a secular, materialistic mindset. In other words, they moved away from Christianity, they moved away from the idea of a devil and that there are non-material, dark forces who can take over people’s minds and cause them to commit evil. Instead, they adopted this materialistic outlook that there is nothing beyond the material universe as it can be discovered by science. Therefore, by definition, in materialism there cannot be an evil force that is beyond the material spectrum. It cannot exist according to materialism.

This then has been from the beginning a fundamental challenge for democratic nations, because how can you then explain evil? Well, you are left seeking a materialistic explanation for evil. But materialism has been no more successful in explaining evil than the Christian religion was. And why is this? Because the same elite, the same force in the mental realm that created the confusion around the problem of evil in Christianity, has to a large degree created the doctrines and dogmas of the materialist religion and therefore created a similar confusion there.

You could say, logically, if there is a force of evil on earth—if, let us just say— would it not stand to reason that this force of evil would want to remain hidden? They would not want people to know that they exist or to understand what they are and how they influence human beings. Evil wants to remain hidden, does that not stand to reason? Does it not then stand to reason that if there is an evil force, they would use whatever system, whatever ideology dominates society to create enough confusion that they themselves can stay hidden. Therefore, is it not reasonable that the evil force that created confusion through the Christian religion is now doing the same through the materialist religion.

That is the explanation for the fact that democracies have not been able to resolve the question of evil. They have been looking only at the material realm for such an explanation, which means what? One possible explanation is that there is something in the brain that causes certain people to be evil, something goes wrong in the brain of a Hitler. But according to materialism all people should have basically the same brain. What could have gone wrong? It has not yet been identified. You can then look for people’s genetic inheritance. And then you must say: ”Were there evil people in Hitler’s ancestors?” Not that is known. So how did he become evil?

Evil as part of human nature?

Then you have the other explanation from materialistic psychology, about the upbringing. But was Hitler’s upbringing so much worse that it could explain that he became so much more evil than many other people who had a similar upbringing? Again, you are left with no real answers, certainly not an answer that can be useful in preventing human evil.

There are some then who have speculated that evil is a potential that lies latent in human nature. In other words, all human beings have the potential to become evil. Well, my beloved, what is one of the most destructive doctrines of the Catholic church? It is original sin. Well, is not the idea that evil is part of human nature just a non-religious version of the idea of human sin, of original sin? And is it not exactly what an evil force would want people to feel: that they are bad and that evil is not the fault of the evil force, evil is the fault of human nature? But where, my beloved, in the materialist paradigm is there room for this ethereal concept: “human nature”? Where does it exist? If what you do is a product of chemical and electromagnetic processes in your brain, where is there some ‘human nature’ that is beyond the brain? Where could it exist? Well, certainly not anywhere in the material worldview.

Higher explanation of evil

You see, again, contradictions, inconsistencies, confusion to the point where most people give up. They just hope that since we live in a democratic world, evil cannot come and get us. Many people have hoped that since the fall of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War, the world has gone into a phase where evil is no longer a big factor. Well, there was, as we have said, 9/11. And now there is Putin. And then there is every week or every other week some mass shooting in the United States. What basis is there for saying that we have moved beyond the era of evil, that evil is a thing of the past and that we in our modern democracies have transcended evil? There really is no basis for saying this, is there?

Is it not so that you could look at Putin’s war in Ukraine as a wake-up call for the democratic nations and say: “It is now time to step up to a higher approach, a higher understanding of evil.” Are the school shootings in the United States not a wake-up call that the United States needs to step up to a higher approach? This messenger was reading about the latest school shooting and how there were people who talked about evil and how it was so impossible to predict when evil would suddenly cause such a school shooting. He was struck by the fact that there has not been similar headlines in the United States about evil in Putin’s war in Ukraine—even though some, of course, see it that way. It shows you that people again look at the physical manifestations of evil and they are disturbed by them. But there is not really an effort made to understand evil beyond the physical.

And this is, of course, where when you look at the natural evolution of democracy, democracies are now at a point where in order to step up to a higher level, democracies need to confront the problem of evil. They need to recognize Christianity could not really give us a thorough or useful definition of evil. Materialism has not been able to give us a useful explanation of evil. But evil is knocking at our door. We cannot ignore it. Evil is knocking at our door so we cannot continue to ignore it.

People possessed by external forces

Where can we look for an explanation? And truly, you can only look for a higher explanation of evil by increasing your Christ discernment. You can start this in various ways. I am not saying that societies need to become religious or they need to become aware of ascended masters and start accepting ascended master teachings. You can use what you have in democratic nations.

One possible avenue is to talk to healthcare professionals. There are healthcare professionals who for decades have been dealing with people with severe mental illnesses. There are professionals who have dealt with people who have addictions. And these people, if they were allowed to speak freely without being controlled by the materialistic thought police, many of them would recognize that the people they have encountered have been possessed by some external force.

Not necessarily all the time, but certainly in certain moments, in certain situations. It is the only explanation that makes sense that they are possessed by some external force that takes over their minds, their feelings, their thought process. And suddenly they act as if they were an entirely different person. You have schizophrenics, you have people with bipolar disorder. You have even examples of people who had a physical disease, but could shift into another personality that did not have that disease, or perhaps had another disease. And when they shifted out of a certain personality, the physical symptoms were gone instantly.

New approach in the mental health area

There is much research done, there is much recognition that could cause people in the mental health area to say: “If we really want to help people with these psychological problems, we have to consider that there could be some force that we have at this point not discovered with material instruments that can take over people’s minds”. And if current scientific procedures and methods were applied to this area, some progress could be made. New scientific instruments could be developed, as we said that could eventually even show on a computer screen people’s energy fields and how they can be invaded by outside forces. It will be possible even to develop instruments that could show the planetary energy body.

This is not science fiction. This is science potential, but unfortunately as of yet, an undeveloped potential. This could then lead to the recognition that there is certain forces that are not in what is currently defined as the material frequency spectrum. This could cause two things: you could abandon materialism and say we need to look beyond the material spectrum. Or you could say, well, the material spectrum apparently extends further than we thought. Either way does not matter, because it will lead to new discoveries that could help people.

Narcissists, psychopaths and sociopaths as leaders

But beyond this, it is also necessary for democracies to start using some logic and reasoning, and start looking at how you can observe the evil people you have seen in history. And how you can observe that there is a certain type of person—they have already been identified on an individual level as narcissists, or psychopaths or sociopaths – but there is a certain type of person that does not behave or even look at life, the way normal people do.

So far, this has not really been applied to world leaders, but it needs to be. And when it is, it will be seen that there is a certain type of person who either wants power or wants attention. As we have said, this type of person cannot get enough power or attention. They will do anything to get it without having any concerns for the suffering this causes for other people, or for the destruction this causes, even destruction of civilizations or planets.

They do not need to know about ascended master teachings or fallen beings, they just need to identify that there is a certain type of people who will, if they can, seek out leadership positions, and who will exercise these leadership positions in a way that is completely against the democratic principles and democratic rights. In other words, they are leaders who have no respect for democracy, who will either use democracy to get power and attention or who will seek to destroy democracy. And when you identify this and acknowledge this, you then have at least some options.

You can start some kind of process where you can increase the population’s awareness of this type of leader, you can have experts who can identify people with these characteristics. And you can say: “Well, here is a person that we do not believe has the qualifications to be a democratic leader”. This is, of course, not an easy process, we recognize that, but you have to start somewhere, you have to start somewhere by recognizing that there are people that we do not want as leaders of democratic nations.

You can also look outside democracies, identify these leaders in other nations and identify how they are rising to positions. And then you can say: “Well, we as a democracy cannot deal with these as if they were normal, benign leaders. So we have to do whatever we can to identify them at your earliest possible time and use whatever means we have to either prevent them from getting to power, or at least not enabling them to expand their power.”

You can again, look at what we have talked about: how there were people in Russian opposition in the Baltic nations, who many years ago pointed out Putin – that he would not stop, that he would not be able to stop himself. If this had been heeded, if there had been the process I am talking about in democratic nations, they could have identified this. And then what could they have done about it? Well, they could actually have done quite a few things. There are practical things that could have been done, not making Europe dependent on Russian gas and oil for one. But there is a more important measure that could have been taken in terms of unifying democratic nations, in drawing a line.

Tolerance as a weapon against democracy

What is the most successful strategy that has been used throughout the ages, in terms of destroying or taking over countries or populations, it is “divide and conquer”. Sun Tzu talked about it in The Art of War, Machiavelli talked about it. It has been used many times, the saying, in the United States “United, we stand divided we fall”, there is a truth in it. That what you see in the world is a fundamental difference between democracies and dictatorships. You might say that, in a certain sense, democracies have a disadvantage towards dictatorships. And it is simply this: democracies are by nature not aggressive nations. As we have said, they think:  “We have enough territory, we are going to focus on improving ourselves, improving our lives, within what we have. We are not trying to take over other countries”.

But what democracies also have is a tolerance for differences. This is one of the fundamental aspects or principles of democracy. That is why there is a freedom of religion, freedom of political affiliation, freedom of speech, you have a tolerance for those who are different. You tend to also have a tolerance for dictatorial nations and say: “Well, if the Russians really want to have a dictator named Putin, why should we interfere with that?” This means that you tend to want to believe the best about people, you tend to want to believe, as we said that Putin is not the problem, will not be a problem, that Russia will eventually be transformed into a modern state. And you tend to have the tolerance where you do not want to do anything about this.

Now, when democracies step up to a higher level of Christ discernment, they will be able to look at this and say: “Yes, but our tolerance can actually be used against us. Our tolerance for differences can be used as a weapon against us and against democracy as a whole.” In other words, a dictator could say: “Well, these democracies pride themselves of having freedom of speech. What if I created some troll factories, where I had people who were paid to sit there eight hours a day, go on all these social media sites in the West, and post messages that were in subtle ways seeking to undermine democracy and democratic freedoms? What if I did this? Could I influence people this way? What if I tried to use the same techniques to influence the American people for the next election?

Could I sow doubt about a certain candidate, and something that she might have done wrong, so that there would be bias towards another candidate that I think would give me an advantage?”

Seeing through “divide and conquer” strategy

You all know that this is exactly what Putin did and said a number of years ago. You know, the Chinese have done and are doing the same, and other countries are doing it as well. This is an example where the democratic nations have been harmless as doves, but they have not been wise as serpents. They have not acknowledged how their tolerance and the freedoms that they give can be used against them. And this is a necessary stage that democracies must step up to this discernment, this recognition that there are people out there who are actively attempting to destroy democracy. What can you do about it? Well, what you need to do, first of all is awareness. But you also need to avoid letting these outside forces divide the democratic nations.

Because you have two ways of dealing with these forces. You need to recognize they will not stop. Putin cannot stop himself. The Chinese cannot stop themselves. You can either wait till situations escalate, where they become more and more emboldened, more and more convinced that the democracies are weak, and cannot do anything to stop them, so that you end up with a situation where Putin invades Ukraine, or Xi Jinping invades Taiwan. And then what do you do once this situation has become physical.

This is one option you have. You can sit back and wait. You can even enable the dictator like you did with Putin, by buying oil and gas. Watching as he used a lot of that money, to expand his military. The other option you have is you can stand firm, you can be united as democracies and say: “Here is a leader that we are having to watch. We cannot allow ourselves to embolden him, or to even enable him by financing his war machine. We need to draw a line, we need to stand together, state clearly what we will tolerate and not tolerate. And we need to not send our money to build the war machine that will be used against us. We need to not allow our democratic freedoms to be used to undermine democracy or to divide us against each other.”

This is what we might say, an existential threat against democracy. In a sense, you could say that democracy, as it has been known so far, is a form of government based on the non-existence of evil. In other words, you are assuming that in an ideal situation, that there is not an evil force inside a democratic nation that wants to destroy that nation, or destroy democracy. And you are assuming either that there is not an evil force outside democracy, or that that evil force really is not a threat to democracy. As they wanted to assume that Putin was not really a threat, and that they still want to assume that: “Ah, maybe China will not attack Taiwan.” This is understandable, because democracy is actually based on believing in the best of people. That is why you can give people freedom, because you believe that most people will not abuse it. This is one of these existential aspects of democracy that democracies really have not recognized yet, but that they need to recognize.

Oneness vs. separation

But how can they recognize it? Only through Christ discernment. What does Christ discernment do? It distinguishes between that which is in alignment with the principle of oneness, and that which is opposed to oneness, in other words, that which is based on division and separation. Traditionally, of course, you would say Christhood distinguishes between what is of Christ and what is of antichrist, what is of God, what is of the devil. But you do not have to use that religious terminology.

You can say: “What is democracy based on?” It is based on a certain assumption that all humans were created equal, and were endowed by certain rights, therefore, all people, are ideally, one. There is a certain underlying oneness beyond all the outer differences we see in people. This is one of the fundamental assumptions behind democracy. I realize this is not recognized by most people, but it is there, you are assuming that there is a certain oneness among people, therefore, all people want the same. They want what is best for themselves and what is best for others.

They want to be able to build a better future for themselves and their children. And they do not want their own government to take this away from them. And they do not want an outside force to take it away from them. There is a certain underlying assumption that all people in a democracy want this. And all people who are not yet living in democratic nations also want the same. In a sense, it is correct. All people, if they are not manipulated, or blinded by evil, they do want this. That is why democracy is the government of the future because it is in alignment with the underlying reality of how life functions.

When you recognize this oneness, this underlying oneness, you can see that what works against democracy is division and separation. And you can then see that there are nations in the world, people in the world who are not in this state of oneness, they do not recognize oneness, they do not see it, they do not see it as having any value. They are working against it. Because what do they want? They do not want what is best for all. They want what is best for themselves. What did I say 2000 years ago? “Do unto others, Turn the other cheek, Love your enemies”.

What is the underlying message here? Why should you do unto others? Well, because if you do something that is best for the whole, this will also be best for yourself. In other words, really, the ethos that I promoted 2000 years ago or that was promoted through me, was that if everybody does what is best for the whole, everybody benefits because everybody is part of the whole. Everybody is part of the one body of God. This is the very foundation for democracy, oneness.

And therefore, it is necessary to step up and realize there are people who have not understood this, there are forces who not only have not understood it, they are actively working against oneness, they are seeking to destroy the oneness in  democracies—the oneness between democratic nations. They are seeking to divide and conquer. And democracies cannot exist, they cannot function according to their highest potential if you allow your tolerance for differences to be used against you. If you allow your democratic freedoms to be used against oneness, then democracies cannot survive, or they cannot thrive and fulfill their highest potential – it is just impossible.

This is the next step and it is being underlined, thrown in people’s faces by Putin and his war in Ukraine, by the Chinese leadership, by 9/11, by many other things, by Trump and his attempts to undermine democracy in the United States. Look at Trump. Does he see any underlying oneness? From the very moment he entered the political arena, it was always “us versus them” – they are the problem, we are the good people.

Using democratic freedoms to undermine democracy

You clearly see the division and therefore it is necessary for the democratic nations to establish greater unity and to maintain that unity against all forces who seek to divide them. This is something that needs to break through, where the democracies realize that the democratic freedoms can be used to divide democracies, divide populations against each other, and that this threatens democracy in an existential way.

You need to recognize that Putin deliberately has used the freedoms of the democratic nations, freedom of speech and so on to undermine democracy. He has a clear strategy of wanting to undermine democracy. He also wants to divide in order to conquer. He wants to divide Europe if he can. Look at the thing with the gas. Unfriendly nations we will cut off their gas but friendly nations we will allow to buy gas. Well, is this not an attempt to divide and conquer, what else could it be?

You need to recognize here that the democratic nations need to step up to a higher sense of unity, where they, in the beginning, deliberately stop all attempts to divide and conquer. You can take as just an example that is relevant today, the leader of France, Macron says that it is important that Russia is not humiliated in Ukraine, and that Putin is given a way out. I understand that Macron knows Putin fairly well, understands his psychology more than most other leaders, and sees certain things in Putin’s psychology that he sees as a danger signal. He is afraid of how far Putin will go to avoid being humiliated, to avoid losing, to avoid admitting that he had made a mistake. I understand this. But what are the ramifications of this? Why did Putin invade Ukraine in the first place? Was it just because of Ukraine? Or was it because Putin has a larger strategy of expanding Russia?

It is, of course, that he has a larger strategy. When will he stop? Only if he meets a firm wall that he believes he cannot cross. How is the West going to provide this firm boundary for Putin who cannot set boundaries for himself, if they are divided? Who invaded Ukraine? Was it the European nations that forced Putin? Was it NATO that forced Putin to invade Ukraine as he claims? Or was it Putin who made the decision because he had allowed himself to sink into a delusional state of mind? If you give Putin a way out by allowing him to keep the Donbas region, how is this going to deter him from saying: “Okay, I won this round, let’s look what I can do in the next round?”

You see that by the very fact that Putin did what he did, the only way to deter his strategy is to not provide him a way out, because any way out will encourage him. The West needs to stand firm and undivided. But how do you do that if France and Italy and other nations say: “Oh, we need to not humiliate Putin?” The foreign minister of Ukraine said: “Well, the Russians are humiliating themselves.” And that is the correct assessment, the higher assessment of the situation.

Human rights abuses in Ukraine

Some of the most humiliating aspects of this invasion was the treatment of civilians, the rape of women, the torture of people, beating their entire bodies with iron rods until there is not a spot that is not beaten up. Killing of civilians, destruction of hospitals, medical facilities, destruction of entire cities. This is humiliating. But did anybody force the Russians to do this? So you need to ask Macron, how does he see that we can avoid humiliating Putin?

Would this not mean that we would have to ignore all these human rights abuses that the Russians themselves have committed? Should we just not speak out about them? Pretend like it did not happen, and just pretend like Russia is still a nation that we can treat as a civilized nation? Is not that exactly what the West has done for 20 years with Putin that has enabled him, encouraged him, empowered him to think the West is weak and he can get away with anything? How is that going to draw a line that prevents further adventures? You could say, well, perhaps, rationally Putin realizes he overstepped and he is looking for a way out so he can stay in power. But can you really count on Putin being rational enough to think this way?

You see, again, one of these situations, where it seems like there is no good outcome, no ideal outcome. But there is always an ideal outcome, if we are willing to raise awareness, become more aware, and step up to higher levels of unity. If the democratic world can end up being more united, and staying more united because of this war than they were before, then that is an ideal outcome, whatever else happens, even what happens in the physical.

Transcending black and white thinking

You see here that the problem of evil has not gone away. It has been ignored by democratic nations but you cannot continue to ignore it. It is time to step up, look at this, look at the response to evil and realize that we can do better. It is not a matter of saying: “Oh, we were wrong, we made a mistake, we should have dealt with this differently”. That is not the point as Saint Germain also said. When you step up to the level of Christhood, where you are actually able to deal with evil and acknowledge evil, you also step up to a level where you are no longer thinking in black and white terms, you are no longer thinking: “This was the right thing to do. This was the wrong thing to do”. There is no right or wrong, you are transcending right and wrong. Because this is the only way you can free yourself from evil, because what is evil? It is separation, it is the division into the dualistic polarities of right and wrong, good and evil. Where you are defining what is ‘good’ yourself, and what is evil—those who oppose you.

This is also the potential that democratic nations have: to step beyond duality. Because people in dualistic thinking cannot really make a democracy function, as you see in the United States. The next step for democracies is to transcend this black and white thinking, right and wrong. There is no right and wrong. But the question is, what do we do now? What is it that is the problem with “right and wrong”? As we have said, it makes you inflexible. You cannot change when situations change.  And they will change.

Putin needs a way out in Ukraine because he cannot admit that he made a mistake. But the West does not need to analyze: “Was our response to Putin wrong?” They just need to say: ”Now that the situation is what it is, what is the next step we need to take? How do we need to change our response in order to adapt to this situation?“ If you take the same approach to Putin, you would say, well, Angela Merkel was friendly towards Putin for so many years and she was a good leader, she could not have been wrong. Therefore, Germany cannot be wrong in their approach to Putin. So we need to continue treating Putin as if he was not Hitler speaking Russian.

This, of course, would be a detrimental approach. And therefore, fortunately, Germany is not taking that approach, although they are still being very cautious. But nevertheless, the point here is, if you do not think in terms of right and wrong, you can much more easily change your approach. And that is survivability as I have said. You can only survive by adapting. And only if you do not have a mind that has become polarized and rigid because of your definition of right and wrong can you adapt and flow with the changes.

Flexibility of Christ

The Christ flows with the changes. There is a grandiose misunderstanding, both among Christians and among many ascended master students, especially from previous dispensations, that the Christ is always right. Whatever the Christ says, it is right, and it will be right forever. But you see, the Christ recognizes that situations change on earth, and that there are periods where you might take a certain stand, and there are other periods where you need to change your stand, and that there are even some times where doing what seems not to be right is necessary.

You could say: “Is it right for the West to arm Ukraine so they can fight against the Russian invasion?” Well, from a higher perspective, you would say – the Christ – turn the other cheek, do not resist evil—would say: “No, you do not arm people and you do not fight back”. But from another perspective, you would say: “But if you do not resist the expansion of Russia, then the same thing will happen as happened with Hitler, they will take over a big part of the world, and is that in accordance with the overall growth of consciousness and a progression towards the golden age?”

You see, you cannot apply any rigid viewpoints to the situation on earth. You need to be flexible; you need to look at situations. Because while it is true that ultimately, you can turn the other cheek and allow the ascended masters to deal with evil forces and the people who are taken over by them, you cannot do this in the short term because there is the possibility that evil would gain much greater influence and dominance. You see that, ultimately, the way to a better world is the raising of consciousness, but at any period in time the collective consciousness is where it is, and therefore, certain measures need to be taken in order to avoid putting the planet on a track that will take a long time to correct.

We have said before that you could have not resisted Hitler, allowed him to take over all of Europe, and today Nazism would still have been gone. But it would have taken a long time as it took a long time for communism to fall in the Soviet Union. Again, we can say: “Should the Ukrainian people have turned the other cheek and allowed Russia to take over the nation and they would have resisted peacefully and trusted that the ascended masters would be able to step in and, somehow, do whatever could be done about the Russians”?

And you can say: “Would that have been a realistic scenario”? Well, the reality is, if the majority of the Ukrainian people had been at a higher level of Christ consciousness, then this could have worked, they could then have turned the other cheek and that would have allowed the Russian karma to descend and us to take other measures. But the majority of the Ukrainian people were not at that level. If they had been at that level there would not have been the possibility of a Russian invasion in the first place. So you can always say: “If things were different, things would have been different.” But they are not different.

The collective consciousness of Ukraine is where it is at, with the divisions in the Ukrainian nation between Russian sympathizers and those who have a more Ukrainian national identity. And because of that, this was the only thing they could do. From an ideal viewpoint, it was not the best response. But we are not in an ideal situation, so when the Christ looks at the reality of the situation, what is the actual situation, then they responded the way they needed to respond, given their level of consciousness. Hopefully, they can grow from there, they can overcome the division, they can overcome the corruption, and truly make a leap forward to become a modern nation.

So, this was what I wanted to give you in this installment. We have, as you can see, many things to say about democracy and we will, of course, continue with our discourses. I thank you for your willingness to be part of this, allowing this to go through your minds and chakras into the collective consciousness, where it has already had profound effects for the people who are able to tune in to the ascended masters, even though their conscious minds know nothing about ascended masters.

Again, we are not seeking to have everybody become aware of ascended masters and acknowledge our existence. We are just seeking to find those people who can pick up on a certain idea and who are in a position to implement it. And you, by being our students, some of you will also be able to implement some of these ideas, many of you will be able to serve in reinforcing the impetus that goes into the collective consciousness, thereby also providing a powerful thrust towards raising that collective consciousness.

For this, you have our gratitude and I seal you in the flame of joy that is truly the Christ flame.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Democracy needs to step up to a higher level of Christ discernment


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, June 4, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I am the Ascended Master Saint Germain. 

My next installment for this conference is to talk about the forces that are seeking to destroy or undermine democracy. To make this more relevant to the current situation, we will look at the situation with Vladimir Putin, what he has done to Russia and what he has attempted to do to the West.

There are many people, after the invasion happened in February, who have asked themselves: “Was the West, especially Western Europe, wrong in how they treated Putin and Russia for the past almost 20 years? Was it a giant miscalculation? Was it a failed policy?” Now, this is a question that has no simple answer, certainly not a yes or no answer. But there is, of course, somewhat of an answer to the situation. 

The end of the Cold War

Now, let us first acknowledge that what happened during the Cold War was that we had a gradual raising of the collective consciousness in Western Europe and in the United States. There was also a gradual awareness, or raising of the awareness in Russia, but it was much slower. And of course, it started at a lower level to begin with because, even before the creation of the Soviet Union, the collective consciousness was lower in Russia than it was in the United States and in the western European nations. 

As a result of this growth in awareness and the raising of consciousness in the western nations, there was an increased awareness of the absurdity of the situation during the Cold War. There was an increased awareness of how absurd it was that you had these two military blocks pitted against each other, both of which had nuclear weapons. And therefore, any military confrontation between the two had the potential to escalate into a nuclear exchange which could obliterate all life on earth. I am not saying there was no awareness of this in the Soviet Union, but there was very little awareness of it in the general population. And there were only some of the leaders that were aware of this–and by far, not all of them. In the West, there was a much more widespread awareness both among the population and among the leaders of how absurd this situation really was. As a result of this, there was a growing awareness in the democratic West or a growing desire to end this situation – to get the world to a place where the threat of nuclear annihilation had become insignificant, even if the nuclear weapons were still there. 

What happened when the Soviet Union was dissolved was that many in the West breathed a sigh of relief and said, or thought: “Hopefully, we will never have to again worry about the specter of nuclear war.” This was, of course, before North Korea developed nuclear weapons. There were only a few states, and except for Russia, they did not really have enough nuclear weapons to form a worldwide threat. It was very understandable that many people believed that the era of the fear of nuclear war was something that the planet had moved beyond. As a result of this collective sigh of relief, we might say, the western nations went into a state of mind where they, in a sense, gave Russia a free pass. They said – not necessarily openly or publicly – but in their minds, they decided that they would be very tolerant of whatever the Russians did, as long as they kept it inside the borders of Russia. 

The expansion of NATO

Now, I know that some, both in the West and certainly in Russia, will say: “Well, why did they then allow an expansion of NATO?” Well, first of all, because there was not really any opposition to the expansion of NATO from the Russian leadership at the time. There may have been an opposition in the mind of Vladimir Putin, but he was not in any position to voice this. That is one side of the coin. 

But the other side of the coin is, of course, that there were a number of Eastern European nations who had either been part of the Soviet Union or who had been part of the Warsaw Pact. And they knew from experience how easily things can change in Russia. They knew how aggressive Russia can be. And they knew how brutal Russia can be as an occupying force. There is really no nice way to put this. They had experienced this. Again, you look at the Baltic countries where tens of thousands of people were abducted, kidnapped, taken away from their families and lives, put into cattle cars and herded off to labor camps in Siberia. There is no way of denying this unless you deny Russian history, which of course you can do. But there is no way of denying it in the real world. This happened, it was brutal. It was against international law, it was against humanity, but it was done. 

These countries had a desire, naturally, to say: “Never again. We do not want to ever again be dominated or occupied by Russia, period.” That is why some of them made sincere and dramatic efforts to qualify for NATO membership and EU membership. And this was, of course, partly driven by a desire to increase the standard of living of their population. But in terms of NATO especially, it was clearly so that they would not again be occupied by Russia or forced by Russia into a so-called defensive alliance. That is why this was allowed. 

There was also a certain consciousness that the Russian leadership–at least some among the Russian leadership – had expressed that they wanted the world to feel safe so that they never again needed to feel threatened by Russia. There was a certain movement in Russia among some of the leaders, many of the intellectuals and even some among the people that wanted a new era, where Russia would, as we have said several times, find its place as an equal among nations. There was a sincere effort and desire to make this a reality. Therefore, the western nations did not feel that it would be a problem for Russia with the expansion of NATO because the western nations always saw NATO as a purely defensive alliance. And if you are not attacked, well, what is the risk of having a defensive alliance? And, of course, the new members of NATO also saw it as a defensive alliance. It was an insurance policy in case things will change in Russia, so the Russians again started becoming aggressive towards its neighbors. There was no desire whatsoever in the Baltic states to ever attack and conquer Russia. And there was no desire ever in the western nations or in the United States to conquer Russia.

I know that many in Russia will doubt this, many will deny it. But the reality is that no nation outside of Russia has ever seriously considered conquering Russia, since Hitler. The German nation did not even consider it, but Hitler did. But since then, nobody has seriously considered conquering Russia for a variety of reasons, mainly the size of Russia. NATO is, always has been, a defensive alliance. 

Lost opportunity to set post-Soviet Russia on an steady upward course

Now, if this situation had continued, if the development in Russia had continued, then Russia would today had been a modern democratic nation where the standard of living of the general population would be the same as in some of the Eastern European nations that were part of the Warsaw Pact. There would have been freedom of speech and freedom of the press. There would have been a thriving business climate that had not relied exclusively on natural resources to make a quick profit. There would not have been the oligarchs because in a more democratic Russia, it would not have been allowed that a small elite could plunder the wealth of the natural resources without it benefiting the general population. What you see here is that, in reality, in the real world, there was no hostility from the West towards Russia. There was a sigh of relief: “Maybe we do not have to worry about Russia as a threat of war, including nuclear war.” There was a desire to see Russia thrive and become an affluent nation where the population had a good standard of living. Of course, you can find a few exceptions, but this was the general consciousness of the West. And as I said, this led the West to develop the attitude that they would be very tolerant of Russia and Russian policy. 

The (new) old guard and Vladimir Putin rise to power

Now, then comes this dramatic change where Vladimir Putin rises to power. And it was not, of course, just Putin. There was also an old guard of those from the Soviet Union who were not at the time of the Soviet Union in high leadership positions. They were, so to speak, the next generation that were on their way up in the Soviet hierarchy and who had ambition of working their way all the way to the top so that they could control the Soviet Union. Putin was just one of these. Now, these old guard, as I said, were not in high leadership positions during the Soviet Union. This is important because they did not know and they did not understand the situation faced by the top leadership. This is in a sense understandable since the Soviet Union was a highly hierarchical society where there was not that much information sharing from the top and downwards. They could not really have known. 

But the problem with this was that whereas Gorbachev and the people around him at least had some understanding of the economic realities facing the Soviet Union in the late 1980s, Putin and his generation had virtually no understanding of this. They did not understand that the Soviet Union had simply reached its expiration date. The Soviet Union was unsustainable, not just because of the way the Soviet Union was organized, but also because of the development in the rest of the world, including the raising of the collective consciousness. The reality is that Gorbachev, Yeltsin and many of the other top leaders, they understood that this was the end of the line for the Soviet Union and they understood at least some of the reasons why. They, therefore, decided, some reluctantly, but they decided that it was time to take Russia into a new phase for the betterment of Russian society, because they realized that if they did not do something, the Russian economy – the Soviet economy – would collapse and Russia would collapse. They understood the reality but Putin and his generation did not understand this reality. 

They, therefore, decided that the old guard had made a mistake in dissolving the Soviet Union. They were still in a naive, dreamlike state of thinking that the Soviet Union could have been sustained indefinitely, if they just had not taken it down. They thought this was a mistake. And some thought it was partly because of western pressure. But it was not primarily because of any pressure from the West–it was primarily because the Soviet system simply could no longer be patched up. It was a systemic problem that could not be fixed. It simply could not be fixed. 

The Age of the Oligarchs 

You now have, in the late 1990s and early 2000s, you have a group of people who have slowly been manipulating themselves into higher positions in Russian society. And then when Putin is put into power, they see their chance to gain more control. They started reversing the democratization process. But more importantly, they started reversing the freeing of the Russian economy – the liberalization of the Russian economy where everybody could start a business, where the wealth would be shared somewhat equally with the general population. They started reversing this process and therefore they created the Age of the Oligarchs. 

And this means, basically, that you now had in Russia the kind of society that the monopoly capitalists in the West could only dare to dream about – a society where a small group of capitalists, because that is what they are, had almost total control of the economy. They had control over the natural resources, but also over the big companies, the state-owned companies that they were allowed to privatize. They could generate tremendous wealth which was concentrated in their hands. 

Now Putin, of course, was the one who allowed and enabled this in exchange, for what? Their political loyalty, their support, so they gained money, Putin gained power and the people around him gained power, and it was certainly not a match made in heaven. What you see here is that the process whereby Russia could have become a modern affluent nation was reversed. And of course, it was not that the Russian people did not notice this. But they were not aware enough nor strong enough to object to it. In order to justify it, in order to beat down the opposition to it, Putin started his scheme of repressing freedom of speech, repressing the people who protested, and basically destroying any opposition to his rule. Now, you can say: “Why was this allowed, given that the rest of the world had moved higher?” 

Trading freedom for security

Well, it was allowed because, just as there was this second generation, Putin’s generation, that thought it was a mistake to dissolve the Soviet Union, there was also a large part of the Russian people who thought it was a mistake. They also did not understand the economic realities. And they had lived their whole lives in the Soviet Union. And they had become so used to, so addicted to the meager standard of living they had, which they were used to thinking could never be taken away from them. They realized they did not have a very high material standard of living, but they thought it could never get worse. 

Well, what Gorbachev and Yeltsin and the other leaders saw very clearly, at the end of the 1980s, was that it could get worse, it could get to the point where the state would not have money to pay people’s pensions. They would not have money to pay the army, the public workers and so forth, and so on. Literally, they saw that it could get worse. But there were people who thought that they were entitled to live the rest of their lives with the standard of living they had in the Soviet Union, and also with the kind of work situation they had in the Soviet Union, where many of them really did not have to work hard, did not have to take any responsibility. They thought that this could continue for the rest of their lives. 

And now all of a sudden, the economy changed. They thought it got worse. Now they had to actually work in order to get paid. And many people resented this. And if the upward movement had been allowed to continue, many would gradually have gotten over this, because they would have seen that we can actually have a better life than we had during the Soviet Union. But as it happened, now, that was prevented from happening by the tightening of the economy. And therefore many of the elderly people, especially, accepted what Putin basically said that it was a mistake to dissolve the Soviet Union, that things were better during Soviet times, and that Russia should move back towards it. And they did not have, as we have said before, the strong freedom flame, so they just accepted this. 

In return for the sense that things were back to the good old ways there was security. And they knew what they had, even if what they had was not very much. You see here, a population, a majority of them, who basically traded freedom for security. Responsibility, for the freedom from responsibility. Freedom from responsibility is, of course, not freedom but that was what the Russians could not see, many of them. You have a situation here where Russia started going backwards. And this, of course, requires a little bit of qualification because of the tremendous wealth that was generated from the natural resources, oil and gas, and this being exported to the West, there was a raising of the general economy. 

There were people that were becoming more wealthy. And there was the emergence of a small middle class who also, through their jobs and education became more wealthy, because, of course, an oligarch might sit there and skim the profit off of oil exploration in Siberia,  but he is not going to go out there and start drilling in the ground, and building pipelines. He needed people to do the work for him. And they also increased their standard of living somewhat, not as much as it could have been, but they increased it somewhat. But despite the increase in wealth among some people, the economy actually did not really improve for the largest part of the population. The standard of living did not improve, the living conditions of many people did not improve, you can see how many people are still living in old houses without electricity, running water, toilets. They live in the Soviet era apartment buildings, and so forth. 

Western attitudes to Putin’s Russia 

What you see here is that there is a tremendous wasted potential. When you consider where Russia is at today, compared to where Russia could have been, if the upward movement had continued, there is a tremendous difference. A difference that most Russians could not even fathom, because most Russians have not been outside of Russia, they have not seen how people live in Europe. This, of course, was all internal to Russia. And the western nations, then decided that they would allow this to be internal to Russia. They would basically allow Putin to do what he was doing, because they thought, well, we are buying oil and gas, so the economy must somehow be improving. And it must be spreading so that more and more people get a higher standard of living, and when enough people can see what they can have, they will not want to go back. There is a limit to what the Russian people will allow Putin to do, in terms of tightening down society, because they want to continue to increase their standard of living. That was what many in the West thought. 

There was also a decision made that despite what Putin was doing, and despite what Putin was saying, they would attempt to cooperate with Putin’s Russia, this was especially prominent with the Obama administration, and a so called reset button, that wanted to reset the relationship. 

The fundamental shift in awareness of the democratic nations 

Now, of course, you can look back and say: “Was this a mistake?” And again, you cannot answer it with a yes or a no. What you can say is that this is one of the dangers of democracy. And the whole situation, including of course, the present situation, highlights one of the dangers of democracy. And it is simply this. You take what Jesus said: “Do unto others as you want them to do unto you.” This is a fundamental shift in awareness. It is almost comparable to what Jesus said about: “Let the dead bury their dead. Unless you are willing to lose your life for my sake you cannot find eternal life.” 

Because what he pointed out was that there is a certain state of consciousness, the Peter consciousness, the consciousness of antichrist, the prince of this world, that cannot get you into heaven. It never will get you into heaven when you are in this state of consciousness. He called it a state of spiritual death, and it is because you have no life of Christ in you. You cannot enter heaven in that state of consciousness. 

What do you have to do to step onto the path towards Christhood, that can lead you into heaven, salvation, whatever you call it, the Christ consciousness as we call it? What do you have to do? Well, you have to let the old self die and be reborn into a new self. There are many, many people, many more than on the spiritual path, millions of Christians, since Jesus walked the earth until today, who have gone through a transformation in consciousness, where they have let that old self, that consciousness of death die, and be reborn into this state where they would never dream of hurting other people. 

What happens is that when you then make it into this state of consciousness, you kind of go into a phase that we might say, is a sort of a euphoric, or naive phase, where you forget what it was like to be in the old state of consciousness. You forget how you used to feel threatened by other people, how you might have had certain anger, resentment against other people. And you tend to forget, or at least you want to forget that there are people out there, who were actually always more aggressive than you ever were, even before you went through this transition. 

Now, it is clear that anyone has the potential to go through this transformation. But for many people, it is not something they can do in the short term. There are many people and let’s go back to 2000 years ago, there were many people on earth at the time, who were so anchored in the duality consciousness, the consciousness of separation, that they did not think twice about doing evil to other people.  They were not as evil as the fallen beings but they had no problem following the fallen beings and going out killing people from another nation, raping their women, killing their children, burning their cities, plundering their cities. They had no compunctions about doing this. 

There were people at the time, who had an aggressive intent and then there were people who were still in the death consciousness, but they had overcome the aggressive intent. And those were the people who could go through the transformation, and be reborn in Christ into a higher sense of identity, where they did not have even the desire or the thought of hurting other people. 

 The end of the euphoric phase

This is a phase. And if you look back, at the present time, the 1990s the 2000s, you will see that most people in the West were kind of in this phase. They felt that now, we do not need to worry about Russia as an aggressor against us. Therefore, we do not need to worry about Russia at all. We have no aggressive feelings towards Russia, we can just give them time to develop at their own pace, and buy from them and hopefully help them improve their economy and so forth. 

Now, this state of innocence, was, of course, severely challenged on September 11, 2001, with the attacks on the Twin Towers in the US. Suddenly, the innocence of the West that the Cold War is over, and we are going towards a time of peace and prosperity was shattered. But who shattered it? Well, it was the Muslim terrorists. Suddenly, the intention of the West was directed towards dealing with this, what they saw as an evil. And there was a desire to say, well, let’s forget about Russia as a problem. We have enough problems on our hands. Let’s focus on Muslim terrorism. Russia is basically doing okay, they are moving forward, and we do not need to worry about them. 

Then there came a point where, after the Bush administration ended in the US, both people in the US and in Europe were tired of the warfare. They were tired of Iraq and Afghanistan, they had had enough of the tremendous expense. And they were hoping that they could move into a new era, there was tremendous hope associated with Barack Obama becoming president. There was hope that this would be a new era, both for the United States and Europe. There was this desire to say: “Well, we have experienced that Putin has become more aggressive, his rhetoric is aggressive. But maybe we could appeal to his better side. And we could restart our relationship.” There were a few voices that spoke against this. But by and large, there was the sense that, let’s move forward, let’s try to move forward. 

The benefit of the doubt

Again, Russia was given almost a free pass with a large tolerance from the West. And this was again, because the West still was in this hope, that the Cold War was over, that Russia would not be a danger, and that a new kind of relationship could be built. This, of course, was severely challenged in 2014, when Putin invaded Crimea. But still, Crimea was not a big enough shock to break the stalemate. We might say that, up until 2014, the West had given Russia the benefit of the doubt, they had given Putin the benefit of the doubt. 

Now, Putin complained in one of his speeches before the invasion of Ukraine, that the West was not hearing him. And that is in a sense is perfectly correct. The West was not wanting to hear his aggressive rhetoric, which he started at a very early time, they wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt that he could not possibly mean this, that he could not really want to turn the clock back and recreate the Soviet Union. But he wanted to continue having the affluence that was being enjoyed, at least by a small elite in Russia. The benefit of the doubt, even after Crimea continued, the West did not really want to change policy towards Russia, they were still hoping that Russia would gradually move towards becoming a Western or a modern nation. And this could have continued almost indefinitely. 

Putin was in a sense, in a very good position in these last few years, he had near absolute control of Russian society. He had gathered around him people who were loyal to him, even if they did not like him, even if they did not agree with him. But they were ambitious enough to want the power he could give them. And they were loyal to him, as long as they kept that power. He also had the oligarchs who were loyal to him as long as he kept allowing them to have that privileged position so they could make more and more money, even though most of them would had made more money than they could possibly spend for the rest of this lifetime, and 10 other lifetimes. 

There was a certain status quo. It is like when you take a water glass, and you pour in water very slowly, until the water actually bulges above the edge of the glass, because of surface tension. There is nothing that breaks it so the water that is actually above the edge of the glass does not run out. And Putin could have kept that state, which was for him, what more did he want? What more did he want? He could have kept that state indefinitely. Still enjoying the power he had, the prestige he had. And the oligarchs could have kept their money, and so forth. He thought, of course, that this would continue indefinitely, because he thought that, first of all, the West is weak. The West does not want to upset the applecart, change status quo. And Ukraine is weak, they will just roll over, we can just roll in the tanks and take over the whole country. And they will greet us with flowers. Because surely Ukrainian people are not really Ukrainian people. They want to be Russians. 

The change in Putin’s mind

He did what he did. I will not comment on exactly what went on inside his head, even though I am of course, fully capable of reading this. But what I want to point out here is that what happened here was inevitable. It was not a question of if it would happen, it was only a question of when? Well, there was a certain thing, Putin could have died before he gathered himself together to do this. But other than that, it was a matter of time. 

And why is that? What did we say about Hitler? The reason why Hitler started his conquest of Europe was because of his mindset. And it was, of course, this mindset that made him bite off more than he could chew so his defeat was guaranteed from the beginning. But what was it about Hitler, that made him do this, it was a very simple mechanism. For Hitler, nothing would ever be enough. And this is exactly the change that happened in Putin. It was not that he always had it, for that matter, Hitler did not always have it. But there came a point within the last two to three years in Putin’s mind, where he went through a shift in his mind, partly because he realized his time in embodiment is limited. But also because he came to the point that all dictators come to, where they feel that although they have all this power, it is not enough. They are not being respected, they are not being feared, they are not being listened to. For Putin, there came this point where, even though he had a very good situation, it just was not enough. It was not enough for him. 

He wanted to do something historic, something epically important for Russia, as he saw it, of taking Russia back to this prominent position that in his mind Russia had during the Soviet Union. Where it was feared, it was respected, and so forth. This is of course based on a misunderstanding. Russia, during Soviet times, was never respected in the free democratic world. It was not even really feared. But Putin thought it was and he wanted that respect for himself. Because it was not enough what he had. 

This is a theme I will return to shortly. But I want to go back to the question: Did the West make a colossal mistake, a miscalculation, a misjudgment? Did they completely get Putin wrong? Again, the answer must be yes and no. Up until Putin went through this change that I am talking about, the West had not really gotten him completely wrong. You can go back to some of his speeches and just see that the tendencies were there. But many in the West thought that he was not willing to risk it all. He was not willing to put himself or Russia in a situation where it was all or nothing, where there was no way back, where it was win-or-lose. That was not the case until these last few years.

Was the West wrong about Russia? 

Did they get Putin wrong? Well, again, what have I said about democratic nations? What have I said about the change that happens when you are going to the mindset that you are not wanting to hurt other people? You go into this slightly naive stage, where you cannot quite imagine that other people want to hurt you. Therefore, you fail to see that there are still many people on this planet who want to hurt others, who are willing to hurt others, who see it to their advantage to hurt others. There are even those who want to hurt others to gain power. There are even those who want to hurt others just to create chaos.

Again, this is where, at the lower stages of Christhood, you cannot really deal with evil, you cannot really imagine what evil is. You think that because you have changed, other people have changed too. Or at least they want to, if you just give them a chance. Therefore the democratic nations felt obligated—by their Christian beliefs, their humanitarian beliefs, by their political beliefs—they felt obligated to give Russia a chance. Give Russia a chance to grow, to normalize, so to speak. You can look back at this and say it was naive, it was a miscalculation. But, on the other hand, I look at it from a purely pragmatic viewpoint, and I say: What else could the Western nations have done? What else could a democratic world do? Well, yes, they could have done something. But given the state of consciousness they were in at the time, what else could they have done?

The ascended perspective on changes on earth

Of course we can say, well, the West could have been in a higher state of consciousness and have developed more Christhood. Perfectly true, but they did not and we of the ascended masters, we have seen many things on earth. I ascended only a few hundred years ago but I, on a regular basis, interact with ascended masters who ascended thousands of years ago. There are even some cosmic beings who have been on other planets that have been as dark as earth that I interact with. I have a much more long-term perspective than most people have and we see that planet earth is a schoolroom for the raising of consciousness, it happens very gradually. It goes in ups, it goes in downs, sometimes there is progress, sometimes it goes the other way. And we just say, as long as we see a general upward progression, we will work with that planet. And we have seen a general upward progression, not as much as we would have liked but nevertheless we have seen it. That is why we keep working with the earth.

What we have learned from taking this long perspective is not to fixate our minds that a specific result has to be achieved at a specific time. And when a specific result is not achieved, then we do not go into disappointment, we do not blame people. We just accept that this is the situation as it is. Then we say: How do we move forward from here? What is the next step? What can we do to people? What are they open to? 

Bursting the bubble of miscalculations and illusions

Truly, the situation here is that the West gave Putin and Russia an opportunity, a chance. They gave them the benefit of the doubt, but this is over. This consciousness, the water in the glass bulging above the edge, is shattered. Putin invading Ukraine was not just the last drop. It was the last bucket load that made the water overflow. There is no longer any doubt about what Putin is, what Putin stands for, and what Russia represents as a nation, where it has gone to, where it is at today. Putin, you could argue, if he had been able to foresee what has happened now, three months later, he would not have invaded. That, I will give him. There is enough, what should we call it, logic, risk calculation, in his mind that if he had foreseen what had actually happened, he would not have invaded. 

But he did not, and why did not he? Because he was in as naive of a state of mind as the Western leaders. He was also in this cloud of his own making, just as the Western leaders were in a cloud of their making, where he thought the situation was entirely different than it was. He never thought the Ukrainians would put up the resistance they have put up, he never thought the West would impose the sanctions they have imposed.

You can see this by a simple fact. About two weeks after the invasion had started, Putin said publicly that he thought that sanctions had gone too far and it was time to return to a normal relationship. Even two weeks after the invasion, he still thought that it would be possible for him and Russia to go back to a normal relationship with the West. This, of course, is a complete miscalculation, because Putin’s Russia will never go back to the relationship with the West they had before the invasion. This is, again, because the shock in the Western mind has been so distinct that the benefit of the doubt is gone. They realize now that if Putin had gotten away with taking Ukraine without much loss, he would not have stopped there. They realize now what they only realized about Hitler after the war, that nothing is enough. Nothing is enough. Therefore, you cannot do business as usual with Putin’s Russia. 

Be ye wise as serpents, but harmless as doves

This means that the West has stepped up to a higher level of Christ discernment than they had before the invasion. This is, of course, the discernment that we have talked about before, which can be represented by Jesus’ statement, “Be ye wise as serpents, but harmless as doves.” The West still has this desire to be harmless as doves, but they realize that they have to be wise to the serpents who are aggressively seeking to undermine democracy, not only militarily, but in many other ways, through trolling, cybersecurity, interference with elections, propaganda, all kinds of things. The West has now reacted by stepping up to this higher level.

I must say that I am gratified by seeing the reaction in the West, especially in Europe, because the Americans still feel like: “Ahh, Ukraine is so far away, Russia is so far away. Is it really a threat to us? We just want lower gas prices.” But there are, of course, many people in America who have also woken up, and who have seen that the time of giving Putin a free pass is over. That is why they have responded by sending the tremendous military help that they have sent, and so forth. I am gratified that there has been this unification of the West. Of course, the exact opposite that Putin wanted to achieve, for there has been a strengthening of the West and a resolve that: “We are not going back to the Cold War, we are not going back to this stalemate, this mindset. We simply will not accept this”.

I am not thereby saying that the West is starting to have an aggressive intent of conquering Russia, but there is a decision, a collective decision in many Western nations, democratic nations: “We are not going back to the Cold War. We are not going back to the Cold War mindset, the consciousness, in this way. We will stop Russian aggression, but not the same way we did 30 years ago, and we will not go back to this mindset.” This of course, requires a new challenge where the Western nations need to step up and walk this very, very delicate balance where you are, on the one side, harmless as a dove, but you are definitely wise to the serpents. So far, they have walked it fairly well.

Drawing the line at Russia’s aggression 

You can always criticize, you can always find things that could be different, you can always wish there was more unity in the EU and in NATO, but the response has been decisive. And why is this important? Well, it is important because when you are dealing with a person for whom nothing is ever enough, you are the one who has to draw the line, he cannot do so. You are the one who has to draw the line of saying what you will accept of Russian aggression. No matter what the outcome is in Ukraine, there will still be Russian aggression. I am not saying it will be there forever or indefinitely but for some time, there will still be Russian aggression. Even if Putin went out of embodiment or was overthrown in some kind of coup, there would still be Russian aggression.

In order to deal with this without ending up in an all-out war between NATO and Russia, the Western nations need to be undivided. They need to be clear and decide on what they will allow and what they will not allow. Unity is all important here. Putin has systematically tried to undermine Western unity for decades, or at least more than a decade, and he has had some success. Now, it has reversed and it is extremely important that the Western nations keep this up. Why is this important? Well, because the confrontation between Russia and the West is not a confrontation between nations.

Defending democracy against the anti-democratic aggression

Putin likes to portray it as if it is a confrontation between Russia and NATO, or Russia and the West who wants to overthrow Russia and overturn Russia, and want to do bad for the Russian people. But the West might want to overthrow Putin, but they want to do good for the Russian people. It is not a confrontation there. What is it a confrontation between? Two movements: the pro-democracy movement and the anti-democracy movement. That is what this confrontation is about at the basic level. It is a confrontation between the movement towards more and more democracy and freedom, which of course is part of the Golden Age, and the movement that moves against democracy and freedom, which of course is opposing my Golden Age.

Democracy needs to step up to this level where it says: “We cannot assume that all people on earth want freedom and democracy and prosperity. We cannot assume that all Russians, all Chinese people want this. Yes, in a certain sense, they want it, but they do not want to pay the price for it, in terms of changing their nations and their leadership. They are still following the leadership in their nations. We also cannot allow ourselves to assume that just because we are not aggressive towards China and Russia, they are not aggressive towards us.” This has now been exposed for anyone to see. They need to say: “Well, what can we then do? How can we counteract this? We need to recognize that Muslim terrorism has somewhat faded in the background, but what has come up instead is this anti-democratic push from primarily China and Russia.” This is the next phase where democracies need to step up and recognize this.

Now, you also need to recognize that it is necessary to take measures to defend yourself against this anti-democratic aggression, but it is also necessary to remain harmless as a dove. You do not allow yourself to be pulled into a reaction like what we saw after 9/11, where the United States went on this crusade to bring freedom and democracy and Christianity to the rest of the world. It is a delicate balance to walk. But of course, it can be walked and it can be walked only through Christ discernment. That is why the next step for democracy is a higher level of Christ discernment.

What kind of leadership do we want?

It is also necessary to defend democracy so that democracy can not only survive, but continue to expand and can continue to thrive in the nations that have it and have had it for a long time. Some nations that have had democracy for a long time are starting to take it for granted and allowing certain people to take over governments that actually have an anti-democratic attitude. You see it in some nations in Europe, you see it in the United States. What you need to recognize here is that the democratic nations need to ask themselves a simple question: “What kind of leadership do we want?” Not only in democratic nations, but also in the world.

There is an Alpha and an Omega. The Alpha is: What kind of leadership do we want in the world? The Omega: What kind of leadership do we want in our own nations? You have here in the last couple of years seen this very, very clear demonstration of a type of leadership that you do not want in a democracy. When you look at the world scale, well, Putin is the most obvious example of the kind of leadership that you do not want. And if you do not want this, as a democratic nation, you need to say: “Well, what can we then do to avoid enabling these kinds of leaders when we see them?” First of all, we need to become better at spotting them, seeing them when they come up, seeing them before they come to power. Then we need to not enable them to consolidate their power and to start some kind of aggression towards other nations.

You have seen Putin. What could have been done is that, especially after 2014, the Western nations could have said: “It is time to gradually wean ourselves off of buying Russian oil and gas.” If this had been done in 2014, it could have been accomplished by now, so that no country in the EU would be buying Russian oil and gas, and that it would have been put a tremendous damper on the oligarch’s wealth and rule in Russia, and also put a tremendous damper on Putin’s ambitions. It would not necessarily have prevented Putin aggression. But certainly the European nations would have been much stronger in terms of imposing sanctions, and not been in a situation where they are opposing a war, they are imposing sanctions against Russia. But at the same time, they are sending billions of euros to pay for Russia’s war effort. 

The next step –  China 

What is the next thing that the democratic nations need to look at? It is of course, China. Xi Jinping, who clearly has the same tendencies as Putin wanting to set himself up as the undisputed dictatorial leader with more personal power than any Chinese leader has had since Mao. And that actually the Chinese society vowed that no single person would ever have again, but here it is. 

That is why he of course called Putin his bosom buddy and said there was no limit to their friendship. Well, let’s see what limits there are. Because Russia might say: “Well, besides oil and gas, we do not really sell much to the Western democracies.” But China certainly cannot say the same. Because if the Western democracies or the modern democracies, wherever they are on the globe, stopped buying Chinese-made goods tomorrow, well, certainly the Chinese economy would not survive it. 

What you need to recognize in a democratic nation is that you have an enormously strong card to play here. And you need to have the courage to play it. And it is not just the leaders, the elected leaders, it is also the leaders of businesses. Now, just imagine what would happen. I am not saying this is likely to happen until see Xi Jinping has consolidated his power. But just imagine what would happen if China attacked Taiwan. You saw what happened a few hours after Russia went into Ukraine. If you could have seen it, at the level of the collective consciousness, you would have seen what happens—we have talked about it before—where you have a gas, where all the molecules are kind of oriented in various directions. They are chaotic. But there can be a certain phase transition where suddenly all of the molecules are oriented in the same direction. This is what happened in the collective consciousness of their modern democracies. There was an almost unanimous decision: “I am not buying anything coming from Russia anymore.” 

Just imagine that China invaded Taiwan, you would see the exact same thing happen. “I am not buying anything made in China anymore.” Well, my beloved Apple Computer was one of the first companies to pull out of Russia. What would happen if people said: “I am not buying anything made in China anymore? Therefore, I cannot buy any iPhones or iPads, or Apple computers, because they all made in China.” What would happen to Apple’s profits? It would take an enormous plunge, and the same, of course, with many other Western nations. Therefore, if you are a responsible CEO, of a large Western company, or even a multinational corporation, you need to look at this and say: “We have to protect our business against China doing something that would cause consumers to refuse to buy anything made in China. We simply cannot afford to have 90% of our products made in China and becoming unsellable overnight. We must diversify, we must find other countries where we can exploit the workers and create a manufacturing economy.” 

The same goes for the political leaders. They need to be willing to state this because you cannot assume that the Chinese leadership is smart enough to see it on their own. Look at what happened with many Western experts. When the US started providing intelligence showing the concentration of Russian troops and saying they thought it was a preparation for an invasion. Many Western experts said: “Oh no, Putin is not going to invade. He would not do that.” Because they assumed that Putin could see the negative consequences of it as clearly as they could see them. But history proves that he could not. And therefore, you cannot assume that see Xi Jinping, and those who support him in the Chinese leadership can see beyond their own bubble. They too have drunk their own Kool Aid. And they think that even though this happened to Russia, they could do it differently, they could get away with it, because the West could not stop manufacturing products in China. But you see, the West would have to stop manufacturing products if those products could not be sold. And if consumers say: “We are not buying anything from China.” Well, then the Western companies would stop producing, because what is the point in producing if you cannot sell it? 

Is this the kind of leader we want in the democratic nation? 

These are the kinds of things that need to be stated on an international level. And I know I have spoken for a long time and tested your patience, but I am not done. The Omega aspect: looking at democratic nations and saying: “What kind of leadership do we want? And what kind of leadership do we not want?” Well, as I said, this has been paraded before the eyes of the world, certainly the United States, with the Trump presidency, and especially the aftermath of the Trump presidency. What does Trump represent? He represents a leader who took advantage of the democratic process, a democratic society, and got elected president. And then did many things that were not in accordance with the democratic process—that sought to undermine the democratic process, because he did not respect and he still does not respect democracy whatsoever. He sincerely, in his mind believes that the United States should be run, like his own company. Which basically means he wants to be the undisputed leader that nobody can object to. Whatever he says, that is what goes, otherwise, ‘you’re fired’. 

That is what he wants to turn America into. Why does he want this? Because he has the same mentality that I described in Putin—nothing is ever enough. Now, Trump is different from Putin in many ways. Trump does not actually want power. He does not actually want money. He wants attention, recognition. He wants to be admired. He wants to be looked at as the greatest president ever, because he thinks that he was the greatest, (and still is) the greatest businessman ever. Nothing will ever be enough for Trump, just as nothing will ever be enough for Putin. 

Is this the kind of leader you want in democratic nations or in the world? This is the question that democratic nations need to ask themselves in these coming years. What kind of leaders do we actually want? Do we want someone who respects the democratic process and respects the people? Or do we want someone who is basically elitist because they think that they can make better decisions than the people? What have we talked about? There is an elite who thinks that they are better suited to making decisions than the population. Well, this goes for Putin. This goes for Trump. Both of them have that tendency. They think they know best. 

There was, as this messenger knows, a Danish king, some 100 years ago, who made the statement: “We (always referring to himself as ‘we’) alone know what serves Denmark best.” He thought that he was the only person in the country who could know what is best for the country. Many other leaders throughout history have thought the same. Is it not time to end the era of ‘know-it-alls’, those who think that they know best? And even those who support them, who still think that one person can know better than the general population. 

This is the next step in the democratization process, the evolution of democracy, where you realize that no single person can know it all. And therefore, you need to broaden the decision-making body. You need to have more people who are involved in making decisions. And ultimately, you need to involve the people as much as possible, through referendums, eventually leading to direct democracy. And eventually leading beyond it to a form of consensus democracy, where our vote becomes unnecessary, because everybody knows what everybody wants. 

This has now been demonstrated. The West and modern democracies have been awakened to what can happen when you allow such a leader. You can see in the United States how the population is still divided. But you can see beginning signs that even in the Republican Party, they are those who are distancing themselves from Trump and certainly his election lies. There are many Republicans who would say: “If only Trump would stop talking about what happened in the last election and start talking about what he wants to happen in the next election.” They would breathe a sigh of relief. But it is not enough to wait for this to happen. It is time to make a decision and say: “Is this the kind of leader we want in the Republican Party? Is this what the Republican Party has traditionally stood for, and should stand for in the present and in the future?” There are some courageous Republicans who have said this. Many of them have been frozen out, many of them do not even want to run again. Are there enough of them, that they can change the course of the Republican Party so it can again be somewhat aligned with my golden age vision? I am just leaving that question in the collective consciousness of America. 

The room for growth without  forcing others

What kind of leaders do you want? You see, in a sense, a democratic government, form of government—a democratic nation, the democratic mindset says, there are certain things that are enough. “We are enough to be this small nation of Denmark. We do not need to conquer territory and expand our country as we had a king 500 years ago, who attempted to do. We do not need to take over Norway, and half of Sweden, and a lot of Germany and maybe even England and Ireland. We do not need to conquer this territory. We are enough in our borders as we are, we are now focusing on improving the lifestyle in our country.” Most democratic nations are the same. They do not have an ambition of starting some military conquest, because you realize that it is enough. 

Now, there is another aspect where democracy also is not enough. Because there is always room for growth. There is always room for evolution. And democracy is open to this. But democracy is open by improving itself, not by forcing others. If you look at Putin, what has he been saying? He has essentially been saying, not consciously, not with those words. But he has essentially been saying: “Russia is not enough.” My beloved, just take a look at the map. Just take a look at how huge Russia is. Then consider how much wealth they have from oil and gas. How could this not be enough? Well, it is not enough, my beloved, because Putin is the undisputed leader of Russia, but he has not solved Russia’s problems. And therefore, he needs the scapegoat. He needs something to divert attention from his own deficiency, so he can blame it on somebody. “No, the reason why I can solve Russia’s problems is that Russia is not big enough. We should go back to historical Russia, where it had the greatest extension and had all of Finland, the Baltic nations, half of Poland, Moldova, all of Ukraine, and all of these underlying republics. Then I could solve all of Russia’s problems, if only Russia had the right historical extension that it should have.” 

But then imagine that Russia did conquer all of these nations. Would Putin be able to solve Russia’s problems? Of course not. So what is the next step? “Well, if we only had this territory and that territory and all of the Arctic, then we could solve Russia’s problems.” And it will never be enough, my beloved. Trump, in a way is the same thing: “If only I had absolute power in America and nobody could object to me, like Putin in Russia, then I could solve all of America’s problems. But these Democrats, these liberals, they will not allow me to have it. They are the problem. You should be angry at them.” You see this for these leaders, which of course goes back to the fallen beings, it can never be enough.

But for democratic nations, they are done with outward expansion and forcing other people. What they are not done with is with improvement from within by improving yourself. That is where growth lies in a democratic nation, not in any outward expansion. This, of course, applies to the multinational corporations, spawned by America. But that is another matter for another day. 

Now, I will give you a reprieve. I realize that we sometimes give you more than you can handle but my beloved, as long as the messenger is able to speak the message, I trust, some of you are able to hear it. Otherwise, you certainly can go back, listen again, read the transcripts and internalize these teachings. 

With this, I thank you for your attention, for your willingness to participate in this very significant conference. And I seal you in my violet flame of joy, the violet singing flame of joy that makes matter sing, but also makes minds sing. If you have stayed with me, your mind will be singing right now.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

There is no democracy without Christhood


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, June 4, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus. Why have we chosen to combine the words democracy and Christhood? Well, for the simple reason that you cannot have democracy without a certain level of Christhood, a minimum level of Christhood. Now, you may not call it Christhood, you may not even call it anything because you do not understand what it is. But when you look at history you see that a country cannot become a democracy unless there is a certain level of Christhood among the top 10% and even a certain level among a majority of the population.

Now, you may see that there are countries who have attempted to become democracies before they had that level of Christhood, because of course it is possible to say: “Other countries have a democratic form of government we want that too, we are going to implement it.” But if you do not have the necessary level of Christhood then the experiment in democracy will not be successful.

Societies dominated by selfishness

What is the level of Christhood I am talking about? Well, Saint Germain talked about the patterns that anyone can observe when you look at the history of the world. You can see, for example, that there is and has for all of recorded history been this dynamic of the tension, the struggle, between a small elite and a majority of the population. What you have in an elitist society is a clear focus on yourself and your own interests as you can see and define them with your present level of consciousness. In other words, an elitist society is dominated by selfishness, self-centeredness, a focus on yourself as you see yourself. And when you are in this lower state of consciousness, you see yourself as a separate being who is in competition with, in opposition to, other people. You have a very clear distinction in your mind between you and your kind of people and all other people. Perhaps you even have a scapegoat that is the real problem that prevents you from having what you really think you are entitled to have.

What we see here is a focus on self as a separate being. You can clearly see in the elites that you see throughout history, how they have been focused on themselves, had no empathy, no concern, no consideration for the broad population and their suffering. They had no concerns whatsoever about enslaving 99% of the population so that they could live a privileged lifestyle.

You go back 2000 years ago when I walked those dusty hot roads of Palestine and what was I attempting to do? Well, I was of course attempting to set the stage for the foundation for the progress that was deemed by cosmic councils could potentially happen in the Piscean Age. I was not fully consciously aware of this of course, but given that I was in attunement with my I AM Presence, with certain ascended masters and I was an open door for the Holy Spirit, this could be brought forth through me. They foresaw that, as the pinnacle, as the ultimate outcome of the Piscean Age, would be the advent of democracy and the spread of democracy so it became a significant factor on a world scale.

Do unto others as you want them to do unto you

What the Spirit did through me was to set the foundation for democracy, which really is epitomized and expressed in its essence in the saying: “Do unto others as you want them to do unto you.” Or, to quote the negative: “Do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you.” This mindset, this credo is the basic, not the only, but the basic foundation for democracy because what does it require? It requires a certain level of humanity, what we have called the basic humanity and it is simply this. You realize: “I have certain feelings, I have certain thoughts, I have an inner life in my psyche. I am affected, my inner life is affected by what happens outside of me including what other people do to me.”

But here is the crucial distinction. There comes a point in the evolution of a given soul where it begins to simply observe that if I hurt other people they become angry and at some point they might hurt me in return. If I yell at other people they might yell at me in return or somebody else might yell at me in return. You begin to observe that there have always been patterns between human beings. People argue, they fight, they hurt each other. One person hurts another, the other person or the other person’s family takes revenge and as you saw in the Middle East, where I appeared in the physical form, people had been taking revenge for a very long time. Sometimes to the point that they did not remember when this cycle started. That meant that even at the time, even in the Middle East, there were people who had observed this and they have observed that if I do something to others, somebody is likely to do the same to me.

How do we break this spiral? How can we stop having this society that is dominated by this conflict, these petty struggles? Well, somebody must start. Somebody must start by treating people differently than other people are treating

them. Someone must break the spiral by doing unto others not what others are doing to you, but what you want them to do to you. Or not doing to others, what you do not want others to do to you. This is the basic foundation for democracy because a democracy can only work if there is a voluntary agreement that there are certain things we do not do to each other. You may say: “But our democracy is based on human rights. We define in our Constitution that certain people have certain rights, life, liberty, the pursuit of happiness, whatever you define”. You may say: “We define in our laws that you have a right to own some property without somebody else taking it from you and if they do, the law will come after them”. And all of this is true but you see, a democracy could never enforce this through force, through the law, through a police force because if a democracy had to enforce this through force it would be a dictatorship, it would become a dictatorship. There would have to be so much police, so much surveillance, that it would no longer be a democracy.

Basic humanity – the foundation for democracy

The foundation for democracy is that a majority of the population has this unspoken, possibly, but certainly they have this agreement, there are certain things we do not do to each other because when we do not do those things, our society functions the way we want it to function. We can live our lives without being forced or killed by other people. We can live peaceful lives, where we can build our future with confidence that we can keep what we acquire, we can reap what we have sown and our children can reap what we have sown. This is that basic agreement, to not do unto others and so this is the very foundation.

Now, there are nations where the vast majority of the people have reached this level of basic humanity. You can see many of the modern democratic nations where the society is functioning in such a way that people are not violating each other. There is in all countries, still a small percentage of criminals who are violating the rights of others by taking their property, sometimes even killing them but you see a very, very low level of crime in many of the modern democracies. And you can see that in these modern democracies they are not police states,  they do not have a heavy-handed omnipresent police force. They do not punish their criminals as severely as many other states. They do not, for example, cut a hand off of those who steal. You can see that the reason there is low crime is not because of any heavy-handed enforcement. It is really because of this agreement among a majority of the people that it is simply unthinkable that you would do this to others.

Multiplying the talents

What you see in these nations is of course also, that they have a very high level of affluence, people have high pay, they can afford to buy a house, a car, they have good working conditions, short work weeks, they have good social services. They become ill, they can go to the doctor or to the hospital without going bankrupt and so forth. What you can see when you observe this is that when there is that level of humanity, a nation prospers and people prosper. And why is that? It is because of another foundation that was expressed through me 2000 years ago namely, the parable of the servants who received different amounts of talents by their master who then went away. And when he came back, he demanded an account of what they had done with their talents. Two of the servants had multiplied them and they were given more and one had not multiplied them and was given less, and it was taken away from him what he had been given because he had not fulfilled the law to multiply what you are given.

What is this law? It is that, when you are doing unto others what you want them to do to you, you are multiplying the talents and when you multiply the talents in how you treat other people then God, Spirit, the universe, whatever you want to call it will multiply what you receive from Spirit and therefore you will have more. To him who has, more shall be added. These are simply principles that were expressed at the very beginning of the Piscean Age and they set the foundation for the modern democracies.

Many people will not recognize this because the modern democracies are also secular societies but nevertheless, it is there. The reality is that some of these modern democracies may have the lowest church attendance of any nation with a Christian church but their actions are more Christian than in some other countries where they go to church on a regular basis and do all the outer things required by the church, without actually treating other people the way I told them to treat each other. The reason for this is of course, that the teaching I gave forth 2000 years ago, the teaching that was given forth through me, was a universal teaching. It was a universal teaching as universal as the law of gravity. You jump off a cliff, you fall down. You treat others well, you receive more from the universe. These are universal laws. What really was meant to happen was that Christianity was meant to become something similar, somewhat similar to how Buddhism is seen at least by some people not as a religion with doctrines and rituals and institutions but as a philosophy. Christianity was meant to be a philosophy for constructive living. If that had been maintained the modern democracies would not have had to become secular because societies would not have become religious in the first place. Naturally, you saw that with the formation of the Roman Catholic Church, societies in Europe became religious societies and as Saint Germain said, they were elitist societies.

Christianity as a universal non-elitist philosophy

Now, if you look back at this, you will see that when I walked the earth, when this teaching was given forth through me, there was opposition to it. You can see this in the scriptures. You can see how, not only the scribes and Pharisees but the Sanhedrin, the secular rulers of Jewish society, the Romans, there was tremendous opposition to this. And what has generally not been understood by Christians, those who claim to be my followers, is why there was this opposition. And from an overall perspective of course, the fallen beings who are in the consciousness of anti-christ, did not want anyone demonstrating the consciousness of Christ but there was even another layer of this opposition. If you look at what I actually said, what was said through me, this was a non-elitist philosophy. Jewish society at the time was an elitist society. There was a power elite, not only the secular king but also the religious authorities, scribes, Pharisees, Sanhedrin and they had a firm grip on the Jewish population.

Here comes this preacher walking around with long hair and beard, often covered in dust from the roads and he is proclaiming that every person has access to God within his or her heart and does not need to go through the religious authorities. What blasphemy! What an outrage! This cannot be allowed! Let us grab him and nail him to a piece of wood and shut him up in every way we can! This is what Christians today fail to see. Why do they fail to see it? Because of seventeen centuries of programming by the Catholic church, which for seventeen centuries has portrayed Christianity as an elitist religion. Constantine did not want a populist universal religion where the people could access God on their own. He wanted a state-controlled religion where the people could only have access to God and salvation through an institution that he controlled.

Just look at history, the Nicene councils, and you will see this very clearly if you have eyes to see. After three centuries of the Christian philosophy kicking around in the collective consciousness, it was turned into another elitist religion that suppressed the people, ushered in the entire dark ages of the Middle Ages, created a secular elite with the divine rights of kings and the noblemen with blue bloods fundamentally different, created differently from the people, created to rule the people. What nonsense!

The Roman Catholic church as the basis of a new elitist religion

Where is that in the scriptures? Where is that in the words that I said? Yes, I did say to “render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s and unto God that which is God’s” but in the Roman Catholic church they do not render unto God that which is God’s for they have replaced the Christ consciousness with the Peter consciousness, who denied me three times and they have denied me 3 billion times since 325 CE or 381 CE, whatever you count as the start of the Roman Catholic church. Had this not happened, Christianity would not have become this big, powerful religion but then we would have avoided the Crusades, the Inquisition, the witch-hunts and other such nonsense and that would not have been so bad at all would it? And had this not happened, had we not had these infallible doctrines of the Catholic church that pitted it against the early scientists, then modern democracies would not have had to become secular nations because they would have just had a philosophy that was embraced by the people, not by any particular institution and not by any state.

Does that mean that democracy could have happened earlier? Well certainly, why not? What delayed democracy? Well, more than any other single factor, the Catholic church. Is the Catholic church a democratic institution? Do the congregation vote? Do they elect their local priest, the bishop, the pope? There is not a sliver of democracy in the Catholic church. Had there not been this institutionalization, elitistization of Christianity, then certainly democracies could have happened earlier. They could have happened in Europe because you might not have had kings that believed that they had a divine right to rule. You might not have had these fallen kings who waged war against each other and in order to justify this set their people up as enemies. Whereas, if they had seen themselves based on the Christian worldview, the Christian view of people, how could the French and the British and the Germans be enemies? Yes, if you had a fallen being who was the king in France and in England, then they could be enemies. But the people, why would they be enemies? If they were all Christian and followed this Christian ethos to do unto others, how could there be hostility? How could there be war?

Challenging the consciousness of Satan

You see here that this is, in a sense, the most basic level of Christhood. This, of course, is again not understood, not recognized by the Christian religion. Why not? Because it became an elitist, exclusivist religion that said that only the pope and the church hierarchy have access to God. Whereas, nobody outside of that hierarchy should dare to talk to God on their own. And if they do, they will be labeled as witches and burned at the stake or as heretics and burned at the stake, or tortured in other ways. This is Christhood: that you recognize that other human beings have the same rights as yourself but what you really recognize is that it is in your own best interest to treat other people the way you want to be treated. And why is that? Why is it that this is the level of Christhood? Because, what is Christhood? Well, you take the situation in the Bible where I start telling my disciples that I have to go to Jerusalem and I will suffer many things of the elders and Peter says: “Be it far from thee Lord, that is just not going to happen.” And I say to him: “Get thee behind me, Satan” because at that moment, Peter, the Peter consciousness, represented Satan. What is Satan? It is the prince of this world, the consciousness of this world, that says: “Everything in this world should conform to the dominant consciousness of this world.” In other words, you are not allowed to be the Christ in this world.

What is the Christ? The Christ is the one who comes to challenge the prince of this world. Challenge the consciousness of Satan. Challenge the mindset that most people are in, the level of ignorance, the level of spiritual blindness, the level of selfishness where they do not see what is in their own best interest. Christhood comes to challenge this consciousness, the consciousness of selfishness, self-centeredness.  And what does it take to recognize the Christ? It takes a certain level of Christhood.

The basic level of Christhood

Now, Christ says: “If you do unto others, your life will be better.” Now, from a logical, rational, human perspective why would anyone believe what the Christ says? Because you can observe that, hey I treated that person nicely but he did not treat me nicely so why should I believe what the Christ says? Well, what is it that Christ is saying? Is the Christ saying that if you treat other people nicely, it is guaranteed that they will also treat you nicely? That that person that you help across the street, will also be nice to you?

No, that is not what the Christ is saying because the Christ is recognizing that people are people and people have free will, and people are at different levels of consciousness, different levels of selfishness. The Christ simply says: “If you treat people the way you want to be treated, this will come back to you. Not from that particular person, but it will come back to you from the universe and through certain other people. And the more people in the society who treat each other that way, the more will come back to them. The more they will multiply their talents, the more they will increase their affluence and suddenly there will be enough for all, or at least for most.”

You see here that the Christ is not saying there is a one-on-one correspondence at the human level between what you do to others and what others do to you. The Christ is saying there is an intermediary; there is something greater than the human level, there is something greater than this world, than the prince of this world and that greater authority will give back to you, according to what you give to others. You multiply the talents, God will give you more. This you cannot accept through human reasoning and human argumentation. You can only accept it through a certain level of inner knowing, intuition, discernment and this is Christhood, the beginning stages of Christhood. The very beginning stage of Christhood is that you recognize there is a reality beyond this world.

Now, 2000 years ago people could not really grasp this in the highest possible understanding because there was not the knowledge of human psychology and the mind. They needed to have this image that there is a God. There is a God in heaven and that God is going to reward them for what they do to others. And those who accepted this, they demonstrated the basic level of Christhood, you do believe there is an authority beyond earth. Speaking of authority, you actually thereby believe that there is an authority beyond any earthly authority. Whether it is the king or the priest or the bishop or the pope or the dictator or the prince of this world, there is an authority beyond anything at the human level. And you are following that human level. That is why I said: “Render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s and unto God that which is God’s” because sometimes there is no point in resisting the worldly ruler at the time. You instead focus on raising your consciousness and then gradually this will come back to you from a higher authority, instead of you going into a dualistic fight with the fallen beings as we have talked about so many times. This is the basic level of Christhood. There is something that is real beyond the human level. But now with today’s knowledge of psychology we can go much further.

The human mind as a self-fulfilling system

Now, Saint Germain said that if you took a Stone Age man and told him about reading, he would be unable to fathom it. Well, if you took a person from 2000 years ago and told him about the psyche, the mind, the ego, resolving your psychology, he would have been completely unable to fathom it. What you realize here is that, as Saint Germain said, the collective consciousness has been raised tremendously in the past 2000 years. Among other things, because of the teachings that were given through me, but not exclusively by that. But the collective consciousness has been raised so people today can understand certain things that they could not understand back then. What many people are able to grasp today is that the human mind has certain dynamics, certain mechanics for how it works and there are many, many people in today’s world who have looked at this fact that human beings cannot agree on anything. They have different viewpoints, different opinions. They can see how in history they have had not only different religions that have clashed, and people have fought because of religion, there has been political ideologies, there have been theories, there is scientific materialism versus religion, there is capitalism versus communism, there is this versus that. And all of these hostilities between people driven by the fact that they have different views, different opinions.

There are many, many people today in embodiment, who are ready to make just actually a slight shift of asking, why is that? Why is it that people cannot agree on anything? Well, it is because they have different viewpoints, yes, but why do they have different viewpoints? What is it that is going on in these people’s minds? Why do you have a Christian who is absolutely convinced that his religion is the only true one and that he is guaranteed to go to heaven? You have a Muslim who is absolutely convinced that his religion is the only right one and that the Christian is completely false, just as the Christian is convinced that the Muslim Religion is false. Why do you have materialists who are absolutely convinced that their religion, scientific materialism, is the only true one and that all the others are unreal and that they, the materialists, are guaranteed to go to the materialist heaven where there is nothing, whereas all the religious people are guaranteed to burn in some hell that they cannot really explain where it is?

Why is this? And many people are ready to recognize that it is because the human mind has the ability to become a self-fulfilling, a self-validating, a self-referential system. And the mechanism is very simple. You accept a certain idea as being beyond questioning. It either has some infallible authority because it is given by God himself or it has the infallible authority of science because it is based on scientific discoveries of this universal natural law. Or, it is based on some historical necessity, or whatever you can define. But many people are ready to see that there are any number of examples of how people have elevated one particular thing, and saying: “This cannot be questioned, this is self-evident, this is true, this is absolute and therefore anything that questions it must be wrong.”

And when people go into this state of mind they are saying, not consciously, but subconsciously their minds are looking for and accepting only what validates their infallible belief and it is ignoring or discounting or disproving anything that goes beyond it, or questions it. In other words, people are looking for validation and because of the human intellect, which can argue for or against any point, they can always convince themselves that they are right and anything opposite to theirs is wrong. In other words, the minds of these people become a closed system that is self-validating because it only looks and accepts what validates it and it discount anything that does not.

And many people are ready to see that this is what has caused the downfall of civilizations, many, many disasters. But it has also caused much individual unhappiness because it makes people unable to adapt to changes, both in their personal lives, and societies cannot adapt to changes on a planetary scale. You see, very simply a slight shift in people’s minds and they will realize this: The mind has this ability. How can we avoid this? How can we go beyond it? How can we free ourselves from becoming closed minded? We must reach beyond our own minds. We must find something beyond our own minds. And it cannot be something that is defined on earth, because we see that many people thought that they had a religious doctrine that was beyond their own minds and this was the ultimate authority. Or they had a political doctrine that was beyond their own minds, or a scientific doctrine that was beyond their own minds. There must be something else. If there is not something else, then we are doomed. The human race is doomed. We will continue struggling and fighting each other until we destroy each other, as many people fear could happen.

The experience of pure awareness and the essence of Christhood

Is there an alternative? And some people, many people, are ready to recognize that there is. They are not ready to recognize this on a theoretical level. They are ready to recognize it on an experiential level because they experience that there is an aspect of their own minds that is beyond their feelings, their thoughts, even their sense of identity. They have what we have called an experience of pure awareness. Something beyond the mind, something beyond their sense of identity, their thought patterns, their beliefs, their emotional patterns; some inner stillness, some inner expansion, something that you cannot make relative, you cannot argue with it, you cannot use it to prove anything in this world. And this is the essence of Christhood. You experience something beyond your own mind as it is right now.

Peter, when he first met me, he had the same experience as all of those who followed me, which of course was far more than twelve. He experienced that there was something about me that was beyond what he had in himself. He experienced that there was an energy streaming through me that was beyond what he had in his own mind. He recognized this. The recognition of this is the essence of Christhood. There is always the question as demonstrated by Peter.

The first and second challenge of Christ

And as we have said before, the first challenge of Christ is to recognize that there is something beyond your own mind. The second challenge is to keep seeking for that experience and not allowing your outer mind to pull the experience into its worldview and perception filter. In other words, what Peter did, when I told my disciples I would have to go to Jerusalem, is that he applied his own perception filter, his own belief system, his own worldview to me and said: “No, no, you are not, nothing is going to happen to you that does not correspond to my worldview.” And this is, of course, the consciousness of Satan that wants to pull Christ, which is beyond the human mind, into the mindset, the worldview created by the human mind, the closed system. It wants to bring Christ, who comes to save you from the closed system, to pull you out of the closed system to give you an alternative to the closed system. The outer mind wants to pull Christ into that system so now you have an excuse, even though you have recognized Christ you still do not need to continue to unravel all of the illusions in your closed system.

Without basic respect democracy cannot function

Back to my point about recognizing that it is in your own best interest to do unto others, this is not an intellectual reasoning. It is not an argumentative process. It can only come from this experience: “There is something that is real, there is something that is beyond anything, any idea, any belief we can define on earth. There is something beyond my own mind. There is something to me as a being that is beyond this outer mind.” And when you recognize this in yourself, you also recognize it in others and therefore you have that basic humanity which is a basic respect for other people. You could say you have a respect for yourself and you transfer that to others and that is the foundation for democracy. How can you have democracy without it? Consider this, if there is not a basic respect between human beings, how can you have a democracy? We have said before and events have proven this, you cannot force a country to become democratic.

George W. Bush, who went into Iraq in 2003 to take down Saddam [Hussein], expecting that he could force Iraq to become a democratic nation. Well, he did not actually expect to force it. He thought that as soon as Saddam was removed, they would leap at the opportunity to become a democracy. But history has proven that that did not happen because again, if there is not the respect then how can a democracy function? You see here that in Iraq in 2003, why did they have a dictator who was so abusive, at least towards some of the people? It was because there was not that mutual respect, the people were divided, Shia and Sunni, this or that, Kurds and whatnot.

They did not look beyond the outer definitions, the worldly definitions: “Oh, they are Sunni’s. I do not need to respect them. They do not respect me. Why should I respect them?” There was not the recognition that: “If I respect others, even if they do not respect me, then I will be rewarded by God or the universe for doing this, regardless of what the other people do, and continue to do.” That is the whole idea of turning the other cheek and continuing to turn the other cheek. This was not there and because it was not there they had a dictator who did not respect the people. And why was that? Because the people did not respect each other and why did not they respect each other? Because they did not respect themselves. And why did not they respect themselves? Because they had not experienced that there was more to them, than the human. They were trapped in the consciousness of Satan, like Peter was but they had not even, like Peter did, recognize the Christ anywhere, they had recognized no value in the Christ. They looked at the Quran only as an external authority, not as internal, which actually can be done as the Sufis have demonstrated.

Inseparable connection between Christhood and democracy

Where does this all lead to? It leads to the fact that when you realize that Christhood is a universal term, there is an inseparable connection between Christhood and democracy. You cannot have democracy without Christhood. You can have Christhood without democracy, but you cannot have democracy without Christhood, at least not what is a lasting democracy. These are very, very important thoughts to project into the collective consciousness.

You may say that, many of you who are ascended master students who have studied the teachings we have given through this messenger, you are already somewhat familiar with this. There may not be something really new in what we have said so far but you also recognize that there are many, many people who have not recognized, with their outer minds, the spiritual aspect of life. But they can still grasp certain ideas, not in the context where you have grasped them, but they can grasp certain ideas. These ideas that we are speaking in the physical can go into the collective consciousness, there are people who can pick them up and start acting upon them. And you, by participating in a conference, you are, of course, reinforcing what we say through the messenger and it is being projected, multiplied, by your auras and chakras into the collective consciousness with greater impact. There is great value in having a platform where we can speak this.

Anti-democratic alliance of the fallen beings

Of course, as Saint Germain said, you are living in times where democracy is being challenged because there are certain nations who do not have a democratic form of government, who have no intention or goal of making their nations more democratic, and who therefore feel threatened by democratic nations. Why do they feel threatened? Why do Vladimir Putin and Xi Jinping feel threatened by the presence of democratic nations? Because they know that it is very difficult in this age of communication to prevent their own people from realizing that people in democratic nations have a vastly different life than the people in Russia or China. There is the freedom, there is not having to fear your own government, being able to say whatever you want, write whatever you want, post whatever you want on the internet. There is also an economic freedom, being able to start your own business, keep what you earn. And there is, of course, the affluent materialistic lifestyle where the average person in Western Europe, for example, has a much higher lifestyle than the average person in Russia or China.

They know, in a sense, that there is a growing awareness in Russia and China that: “We do not have what people in the democratic nations have.” They feel threatened by this because they know that there could come a point where a critical mass of people in their nations would question: “Why do we not have what people in the democratic nations have? Is it because we do not have a democratic form of government?” They are doing everything they can to prevent people from asking that question but they know they cannot prevent it indefinitely so they feel threatened by democracy. They have decided, even the two of them between each other, to do certain things to take democracy down a little bit, humiliate democracies, portray them as being incapable and challenge them in various ways.

You also have, of course, the fundamental aspects that you see in the fallen beings. You go back to the Old Testament, as we have said before there are certain stories in there that have a certain value and you have the story of Cain and Abel. Why did Cain slay Abel? Why was Cain jealous of Abel? Because Abel was not a fallen being but Cain was. Abel had something that Cain did not have. It was not that Cain could not have it, but he could only have it by giving up the fallen consciousness and since he was not willing to do that, he could not have it. By seeing Abel having it, he was constantly reminded of what he did not have, and he did not want this so he wanted to kill Abel to not be confronted with this, that there was something he did not have.

You have two leaders of two large nations that have that Cain consciousness. They are jealous of what they do not have. They do not want to change, so they know they cannot have it. But if they could somehow take it down, what they have in the democratic nations, then they could feel better about themselves for not having it. Because there is this peculiar aspect of the fallen consciousness that if nobody has it, it is not so bad that I do not have it but if somebody has it, and I do not have it, that is unacceptable to them, unbearable.

You see here that, yes there are indeed forces in the physical world, there are people, there are nations who are doing whatever they can think of to challenge democracy. But there are, of course, dark forces and fallen beings in the emotional realm, the mental realm, the identity realm, who also would like to challenge democracy. They, of course, will not prevail. They may have some temporary success as they would define it, but they will not prevail. Why not? Because how do you challenge democracy? What did Saint Germain say? A democracy is a society, a form of government that is not based on force. How do you challenge a democracy? Only by using force. Of course, those who want to challenge democracy can only think in terms of force.

Again, just take a look at history. Look how many force-based empires there have been. They may have had success for some time. Where are they now? In the dustbin of history. Vladimir Putin’s Russia, Xi Jinping’s China, they are headed for that dustbin. It is just a matter of how long it takes. Putin has accelerated the process tremendously by invading Ukraine. If Xi Jinping decided to invade Taiwan, he would do the same for China.

You see here that this is the basic level of Christhood you need to have in order to have a democracy, but you need a higher level of Christhood in order to sustain a democracy and that of course, will be the topic of a coming discourse.

I do not want to overburden you too much in one discourse, so therefore I will seal you in the joy that not many associate with Christ, but that truly is the flame of Christ because when you recognize your own oneness with God, and your oneness with all people, and your oneness of all life, how can you not feel joyful? What is it that creates the sea of Samsara, suffering, antagonism, bad feelings on earth? It is the sense of separation. When you lock in to oneness, what do you feel? You feel the energy that permeates the entire world of form and although it is not what human beings call joy, it is still a higher form of joy. And you feel it when you reach a certain level of Christ consciousness. In that Flame of Joy that I AM, I seal you.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

(Why) is democracy better than any other form of government


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, June 4, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar – Democracy and Christhood.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain. Why did we choose the topic of Democracy and Christhood for this conference? Well, obviously because it is very much up in the times right now, where we see this assault on democracy that is going on in Ukraine and we see it in many other parts of the world as well. The reality of what is happening here is that regardless of what you might fear, or what you might feel from the collective consciousness or what people might fear, I can assure you of one thing – my Golden Age is progressing, not necessarily as planned, for I do not have any fixed plans, as I have said many times before, but it is progressing with an unstoppable momentum.

As part of my Golden Age and the unfoldment of that Golden Age, democracy will continue to grow, increase and rise throughout the world. More and more nations will become democracies, and the ones that have been democracies will continue to evolve towards more and more democratic forms of democracies.

Now, naturally we have told you many times and have given you many teachings on the forces on earth that are working against any positive development. Certainly there are forces that are doing everything they can to thwart or delay the manifestation of my Golden Age. These forces are not happy with democracy. They never have been happy with democracy and they have, from the very advent of democracy, been trying to do everything they can to destroy this development, to delay it, to distort it and to distort the democratic nations into something that is not really a democracy.

The question that democracies need to answer

Now, it has been said by people who are at least worldly experts in this that all democracies have to answer certain questions. For example: What kind of democracy do they want? Which kinds of people should be allowed to vote? Should there be representatives? How should it be organized? And so forth.

But it has also been said by these experts that the most important question that democracies need to answer is: Why is democracy a better form of government than any other form of government? And this of course is a question that, from a worldly perspective, when you do not know anything about the spiritual reality of the golden age, is difficult to answer.

Why is democracy a better form of government than, for example, an autocracy or a dictatorship? Well, let us for a minute put aside the spiritual perspective, and let us look at this from a purely worldly perspective, given what people know. The key here is to ask yourself a further question, a clarifying question, because you might realize, as some people in the world who know nothing about ascended masters have realized, that it is very, very important how you formulate the question you are considering. Why is democracy a better form of government than any other form of government? What is the key word in that sentence? It is “better.”

Why is democracy better? Well, everything hinges on how you define “better.” What is better? What is worse? Now you who are ascended-master students of course recognize that better and worse are dualistic terms. But even for those who do not know about this, we can ask a simple question here: Who gets to decide what is better and what is worse? In other words, in a given society, who are the people who are deciding what the better form of government is? And is democracy better than a dictatorship? Who gets to decide?

And you see that unless you have all of the people decide whether democracy is better, you do not have a democracy. If the people are deciding that democracy is the better form of government, then you have a democracy. But what is the alternative? What has happened in most nations, even some which are democratic? It is always a small elite who decides not only whether democracy is the better form of government, but about many other things in society.

You see here that democracy is a form of government where the people decide. In any other form of government, no matter what you call it, it is not the people who are deciding. And if it is not the people who are deciding, who is it? Well, it is not Santa Claus and it is not the tooth fairy. It is some elite or other. There is always an elite who decides what is the better form of government. And, my beloved, look at history. When have you ever seen the elite decide that democracy was a better form of government than a dictatorship?

Well, you have seen it. You have seen it in cases where you had an established elite that had become so oppressive of the people’s freedoms that the people had a desire to be free from that elite. And then an aspiring power elite came in, took advantage of the people’s dissatisfaction and established a form of democracy where they thought that they could set themselves up as being in control of that democracy.

Again, what is the “better” form of government? Well, that depends on what you want. Do you want the people to rule or do you want a small elite to rule? And this of course is a central question in human history. You can look at history and see that for the largest part of known history, societies have not been democracies. They have been ruled by a small elite, sometimes by one person, but there was usually always some elite of noblemen or party bosses or whatever you want to call them that were supporting the ultimate ruler.

There are many people, even experts in history and politics, even those who have grown up in a democratic nation, who will say that it is better to have an elite that rules. But is it? Take a look back at history. Take a look back at history and ask yourself: Was it better when there was an elite that ruled? Did it turn out well? Well, you can ask yourself another question: For whom was it better when an elite ruled? And you can see very clearly that it was always better for the elite because they not only had power, but they also had a very privileged position where they in most cases could skim off the fruits of the people’s labor. Therefore it was always better for the elite and it was practically never better for the people. The people were or became virtual slaves of the elite. Is it better for the people to live as slaves?

The fate of empires

Now look at what has happened to nations. Was it better for the Roman Empire that they engaged in all of these conquests of other regions, until the karmic cycle ran itself out and suddenly other armies came and attacked the Roman Empire, sacked Rome and overthrew the Roman Empire? Was that better for Rome as a nation? Or would it have been better to have a more sustainable government?

Well, yes, my beloved, during the 1930s, most German people felt that they were the master race and that they were the most advanced and powerful nation on earth. But how many of them felt that in 1945? Was is it better for Germany what Hitler did? Many people thought so up until 1943, 1944 or 1945. But was it better? From what perspective could Hitler’s reign possibly have been better? It was not even better for the elite that supported him. For they, too, lost the war, even though some of them still came out with plenty of money and privileges.

What is the measure you use if you look back at history and say: “Oh yes, the people cannot rule themselves, it is always better to have an elite do it.” What is the measure? When you observe history, what basis do you have for saying that it is better that the elite rule? Where are we now? We are at a point where many people will say: “Well yes, there have certainly been some disasters that have been precipitated by dictators, but the people would not have done any better. There are also certain examples of where democracies have gone downhill. The problem is not the elite. The problem is not that an elite ruled the Roman Empire or the Soviet Union or Nazi Germany or any other number of nations. No, it was that it was the ‘wrong’ elite. If we had only had the right elite who were better at ruling than these dictators, then that would have been a better form of government than a democracy.”

Well, my beloved, now we are back to where we started, are we not? Who defines who is the right elite? Oh, yes, the elite defines that it is the right elite. The ruling elite, the established elite that is at any point dominating a society, according to their definition, are always the right elite and are always the best people suited for the job. How long does it last? Until another elite comes along who says: “No, the established elite are the wrong people for the job, we are the right people for the job. We Robespierre, I Lenin, we are the right people for the job.” Well, my beloved, those who fail to learn the lessons of history are destined to repeat them, as I have inspired more than one person to say. The question is: How long do you want to repeat these mistakes?

We have said it before. But I will say it again in a different way. If you look at what has gone “wrong” with countries where they have been defeated and self-destructed like Nazi Germany, the Roman Empire and the Soviet Union, if you look at what has happened to these nations that have self-destructed, it has always been because there was an imbalance. They became unbalanced – imbalanced. They went too far towards one extreme, and then they suddenly could not keep going anymore and they started a downward spiral that eventually led to a collapse.

Now, if you look at this even from a worldly perspective, you can look back to the Roman Empire and see that for several hundred years the Roman Empire was in an expansive phase. They conquered more and more territory, and more and more people. Why did it stop? Well, because at the time communications technology simply defined a limit to how far from Rome the Roman Empire could extend and still be controlled from Rome. There came a point where there had to be two emperors, one in Rome and one in Constantinople. But then what happened? Well, like it happened with Cain and Abel, they started not agreeing. And all of a sudden, you had an internal strife in the Roman Empire that was a big factor in leading to its demise.

But what I am pointing out is that there was a limit to how far the Roman Empire could be expanded before it started contracting again. This is the expanding force of the father and the contracting force of the mother. When you become unbalanced in the expanding force of the father, you reach that limit, that dead end where you cannot continue to expand any further through force, which of course the Roman Empire was entirely based on. So now the contracting force of the mother becomes stronger, and your empire starts falling apart.

Look at Hitler. He took on the Soviet Union, Russia, Western Europe and the United States all at the same time. You can look at this from a purely worldly perspective and say that the very mindset that caused Hitler to take on everything at once was what guaranteed his defeat because there was a limit to how much he could keep expanding before he reached that absolute, that wall, so to speak, where the contracting force started pulling back. You could say that from the very outset, Hitler’s defeat was guaranteed. From the very outset, the collapse of the Soviet Union was guaranteed. From the very outset, an unbridled capitalism is guaranteed to be defeated.

You can say: “But we have so much better communications technology today, maybe one empire or maybe one nation could take over the world.” No, it could not my beloved. The earth is designed by seven beings called the Elohim, who have a higher level of consciousness than I have as an ascended master. They knew exactly how to design this planet, with the size of the planet, the continents and the oceans balancing everything, so that a force-based empire cannot take over the entire planet.

Now, there is another factor that is part of this equation – for those of you who are spiritual  – which is the densification of matter. Since humankind went into duality and since the fallen beings were allowed to embody here and brought their force-based approach to everything, matter has become densified. Yes, the trend has now been reversed and matter is gradually becoming lighter. But still, a force-based attempt to conquer the world densifies matter, and the densification of matter creates a resistance to force. There will always be a limit to how far a force-based empire can go because its mindset is mirrored by the densification of matter. Regardless of technology, there will always be an absolute limit to how far any force-based empire can go. And therefore, again, force will self-destruct.

Can you have an elitist society that is not based on force? Do you see it anywhere in world history even in this very, very short span that you call recorded history? I can assure you that if you could look beyond the borders of recorded history and look back to previous civilizations, you would not see this. You would not see any force-based empire that did not, at some point, self-destruct because it is against the laws of nature, as you call them, which are really the spiritual laws and the entire design of planet earth. It cannot happen. It has never happened. It will never happen. How long do you want to chase this impossible goal, or rather allow a few fallen beings in embodiment to cause you to chase this impossible goal before you realize that the best form of government never will be an elitist form of government?

 Plato and the philosopher king

Now, I know – because I can hear it already in the return current from the collective consciousness – there are those who will say: “What about Plato and the philosopher king? Was this not an ideal to have this wise ruler who had absolute power, but who was benevolent, beneficial and could therefore bring his nation into the best form of government? Was Plato not right in pointing out the philosopher king?” And I would say: My beloved, the problem with the idea of a philosopher king is that there is rarely a philosopher king around when you need one. Point out one that could live up to Plato’s ideal of a philosopher king. Oh, yes, some will point out: “Well our ruler surely, was that way.” But was he, when it came right down to it?

You see, my beloved, even from a worldly perspective, you can look at history and say: How likely is it that one person could be wise enough to rule a nation in a sustainable manner? What do we mean by wise? Well, it actually means balanced enough not to take the nation too far. And you can say there have been some. There have been some that have been fairly balanced, so it is not a completely impossible goal. But the problem is that in most cases these rulers sooner or later become too unbalanced because they become blinded. They drink their own Kool-Aid. They become so sure that they are right that they stop listening to input from their people or their advisors, or they stop observing how it is actually going – is what I am doing working? This happens to virtually all of them, so that they may be fairly balanced for some time, but sooner or later they become unbalanced.

Now, the other problem with the idea of a philosopher king is of course that Plato, despite his wisdom, did not know about fallen beings and did not understand the equation of fallen beings. How do you find and appoint a philosopher king and be sure that he is not a fallen being? Surely when a new king is needed, there will always be a fallen being who wants the position. What is the fallen being willing to do to get the position? Anything – lies, deceit, power plays, even killing the other candidate. How would you make sure that you appointed a philosopher king? You would have to have the people elect him, would you not? But is that not a form of democracy then? Even if you had a wise ruler, he would have to be elected by the people. And how could you then prevent that wise ruler from suddenly becoming not so wise? Well, only if the people still had a way to depose him if they wanted to. Is that not also a form of democracy?

My point here is this: If you look at history, you see that the fewer people who are in control of the decision-making process, the bigger the mistakes that were made. Anybody who is willing to look at history can see this. It is simply an observation of how life works and how history has unfolded. What does this mean? It means if you want to avoid a nation becoming so unbalanced that it goes into a self-destructive spiral, you have to broaden the decision makers and the decision-making body. What is the ultimate broadening of the decision-making body? All of the people. This is as far as we can go with the worldly observations. I know that talking about fallen beings is not really what the world is aware of, but surely the world is aware of dictators, tyrants and those who have had disastrous consequences like Hitler. Everybody is aware of this. Everybody is aware of the need to avoid such rulers. So how do we do it? We do it by broadening the decision-making body.

Now let us go into a little more of a spiritual perspective. Again, we go back to the question: What is the “better” form of government? Well, many standards have been applied. You could say it is a government that can create certain physical results such as prosperity for the people. It is a government that can protect the people from an outside invasion. It is a government that can do this and can do that–whatever criteria you define in your society. But is that really what is best?

The expansion of people’s capacity of the mind

We have said it before. I will quickly state it again. If you look at history, what has happened over the last several thousand years? What is the basis for the progress you have seen? After all, I think very, very few people would say that the world has not progressed compared to the Stone Age. What is the basis for this progress? Well, it can be said to be an expansion of knowledge. We know more today than we did in the Stone Age. But is that really all? And for that matter, what does an expansion of knowledge mean? How can people know more today than people did in the Stone Age? According to biology, anthropology and evolutionary theory, scientists surmise that the human brain was about the same size in the Stone Age as it is today. Why did the Stone Age people not know as much as you know today? Why were they not smart enough to find a way to improve their daily lives rather than living this very difficult existence they lived? Some of you may not remember being embodied in the Stone Age, but it was no picnic, I can assure you.

Is it just a matter of the brain size that determines human intelligence or is there more to it? Well, if you are a spiritual person, you realize there is more to it because the mind is more than the brain. Again, we have talked about this before with materialism, the limitations of materialism and the refusal to study consciousness. But nevertheless, the reality is – as all spiritual people know and as many people are beginning to realize who are not openly spiritual – that the mind is more than the brain. You cannot explain human behavior and human psychology by these physical processes in the brain. It is not enough. I will not go into it here since we have done it before. What has happened is that there has been an expansion of people’s capacity of the mind.

If you had taken a Stone Age person and attempted to teach him to count, you would have found it impossible to teach him to count to more than ten. His mind could not have comprehended it. If you had taken a Stone Age person and said: “Well, his brain is the same size as mine, and since I can read, he should be able to read” you would have found it impossible to teach him. There was not among Stone Age people the ability to think in abstract terms, as you have to be able to do in order to read – in order to see that this little squiggle on a piece of paper corresponds to a sound, and that several squiggles correspond to a word, that corresponds to an object.

You would not have been able to take a Stone Age man and teach him to read the word “stone,” let alone “age,” because he knew what a stone was, but the concept of an age would have been completely impossible for him to fathom. Why do people fathom it today? Well, there has been an expansion in the individual minds of people, but there has also been a huge expansion in the collective mind, the collective consciousness.

The collective consciousness on earth today is so different from what it was in the Stone Age that you could barely fathom the difference. That is why people have no problem learning to read today. It is partly because they have learned it in past lifetimes. But, nevertheless, there has not only been an expansion of knowledge that has driven progress, but there has also been an expansion of the capacity of the human mind, both on the individual and the collective levels.

The purpose of society

Now, if we acknowledge that there has been an expansion of the mind and go back to the question: What is the “better” form of government? Well, what is the purpose of life on earth? You look back at history, even recent history, and the purpose, according to the Christian religion, was basically to avoid burning forever in hell and instead be taken to heaven after you were done with your life on earth. But life on earth really had no other purpose than securing this avoiding hell and securing heaven. And how could you do this? By obeying the church. And what was the church? Oh yes, an elite. What did they support? The kings and the noble class, another elite.

For the people who lived during the thousand-year Dark Age that was dominated by the Catholic church, how much expansion of the mind was there? Well, there was some, but not very much, and certainly it was not because of the church, but only in spite of it. You see then, what was the purpose of society back then? Was it the expansion of the minds of the people or even of the collective mind? No, it was to keep the elites – the clergy and the noble class and the kings – in their privileged positions. That was the purpose of that form of government. Well, what is the purpose of any elitist government? It is first and foremost to keep the elite in their privileged positions. There is no other purpose or at least there are only secondary purposes to that overall purpose. The purpose of society in an elitist society is defined by the elite, revolves around the elite and keeps them as an elite.

What is the real purpose of society from a spiritual perspective? It is the expansion of the individual minds of the people and the expansion of the collective consciousness– not only because this brings progress, but because this is the purpose of life on earth from a spiritual perspective. But even if you do not look at the spiritual perspective, but you look at it only from a worldly perspective – is it not a worthy purpose for a society to promote the growth in awareness, the growth in the minds of its citizens and the growth in the collective consciousness that leads society forward towards more and more material affluence, more and more freedom, and above all, more and more psychological well-being for the people?

Could it not be said, from a purely worldly perspective, that the purpose of a society is the welfare of the people and the well-being of the people – all of the people? Well, it certainly could, although many would argue against it. But those who argue against it, what are they then arguing for? They are always arguing for the privileges of the elite. If you are arguing against the well-being of the people, you are always arguing that there is an elite whose well-being is more important than the broad population, and therefore the broad population should be the servants or the slaves of the elite. There really is no other way, my beloved. What is in between there? Yes, you can come up with all kinds of fancy theories. But it is always this dynamic – an elite versus the people. Either you want what is best for the broad population or you want what is best for a small elite that takes advantage of the population.

Consensus democracy

Look at history, what else is there? Yes, there are a few examples of societies that have been focused on the broad population. There has not always been the kind of democracies that you know today where people vote on things because there is actually a kind of government that might be said to be beyond democracy, at least beyond representative democracy. And that is a kind of government where you do not need to vote and let a majority decide because instead you reach consensus, where it becomes clear that a vast majority of the people want the same thing and therefore there really is no point in voting on it.

So far, however, this has been achieved only in very small localized societies such as tribes. And you have some North American Indians who had something like this kind of society. You have had various city-states around the world through different historical periods that have had this kind of society, where it was not necessary to vote in representatives – it was not even necessary to have a direct democracy where everybody voted. It just became clear that a consensus emerged. The problem is how to do this on the larger scale of, for example, a nation. And this is of course where technology could be – and will be in the Golden Age – used to create this sort of communication where, eventually, after debate, a consensus emerges. But then, my question would be: If you have such a society that involves all of the people participating in the debate, is that not also a form of democracy? Certainly, it is not an elitist society, is it?

We can say that the first stage of democracy is that people vote for representatives. And this is an interim stage. It is sort of a concession to the consciousness – the idea floating around in the collective consciousness – that there are some people who are more suited to making decisions than the average person. And it was not necessarily completely wrong in the beginning days of democracy because the average person did not have the knowledge, or could not read, and so forth. With a representative democracy, people vote for representatives, and the representatives make most of the decisions.

Then you can have another stage which is a more direct democracy where, at least in bigger decisions, all of the people vote on it. You see that in referendums about this and that, such as you just had in Denmark. They voted on whether to continue the exceptions to the European Union defense policy, or to join it on an unrestricted basis. Many other nations have these kinds of referendums. But what you see here is that this is still a majority rule. In many cases with a majority rule, there is still the question: Is this the best form of government? It is one of the questions that democracies need to grapple with. Should we allow one person to decide for the majority and therefore decide the issue if all of the other people minus one are against it? Or do we need a larger majority to decide certain issues? And this of course can eventually lead to the point where holding a referendum almost becomes a formality, because gradually a consensus emerges where at least a vast majority of the people see that it is in their own best interest, in everybody’s best interest, in their nation’s best interest, to go in this direction.

The ability to adapt

The point here is this, or rather, one more point is this: democracy, in one form or another, is the form of government of the Golden Age. It is the government of the future. You have many, many people on earth who still do not agree, or who do not believe, that democracy is of the future. But if you look at most of the people who disagree with this, they live in nations that are ruled by a small elite who have made people believe that this is better for them. You see in China, for example, how the current government of China has, under the leadership of Xi, become more dictatorial than it has been at any point since Mao. And they have declared, as just one example, that their zero-Covid policy was the right decision, not only the right decision, but the superior decision, and certainly superior to that of the decadent democratic West. Well, obviously what you see with the Omicron variant is that for anybody who takes an objective look at this, it is not the best policy, it is just one policy. I am not hereby saying that it is the worst, and that the Western response is the best. There is no best policy in a question like this because if you look at any issue, there really is no best policy because things change constantly.

The best policy in any issue is to look at conditions and adapt to changing conditions. What is one of the lessons of the entire Corona pandemic? It is that there will always be things in the world that nobody can control. There will always be things that come up that surprise people. The question is not what is the best policy. We always need to adapt. As situations unfold – such as the Corona pandemic has clearly done with new variants springing up – we need to adapt to them. And those who can adapt will be those who do best, whereas those who become rigid and inflexible will not do as well. You can see here that in the beginning of the pandemic, China’s policy worked. But the Western response also worked in a certain way. Then came the Omicron variant which is so much more contagious, and now China’s policy did not work as well as it did in the beginning. But could they adapt? Could they change? No, because it is a government that has set itself up as basically being infallible. And when they have declared that their response is the right one, and it is superior to that of the West, then changing their policy to adapt would mean admitting that they had been wrong before.

But why did you have to come out and say that your policy was the only right one and was superior to all others? Why did you have to say this? Well, this is one of the features that is built into an elitist rule. An elite is always suppressing the people. They live in a constant need to justify this. And that is why they tend to set themselves up as being infallible or having the superior or ultimate policy. And what does it automatically mean? They cannot change policy because that would be admitting they were wrong, which means they cannot adapt to changing circumstances. And since circumstances are constantly changing, and have been constantly changing throughout all of recorded history, how can an elitist society avoid going into a negative spiral that can lead to their self-destruction? It cannot be done. It cannot be done, it never has been done and I can assure you that it never will be done.

Inflexibility cannot secure survival. Inflexibility will lead to death and demise and destruction and disaster and deterioration and any other “d” you can come up with. What is the “best” form of government? It is the one that secures the most rapid and sustainable growth in the minds of the people, the capacity of the minds of the people, in the consciousness of the people and of the nation and of humanity. And such a form of government must be flexible. It must be flexible.

The Chohans’ vigil

This is what I wanted to give you in this installment. And we will of course have much more to say. Jesus will give you a discourse on why we chose to include the word Christhood with democracy. But I will seal you for now in the joyful violet flame that I feel. And I want to say as my closing remarks that I am gratified beyond words – almost beyond words – by so many people participating in the Chohans’ vigil. Naturally, all of us are gratified that so many people have participated in this. I am gratified that so many participated in using my book, giving each invocation nine times. And truly this entire vigil, starting with the Maha Chohan and going forward, has built an incredible momentum, an unprecedented momentum on this planet. If you could see what we see, how it has gone into the collective consciousness, created new currents, created swirls and whirlpools that have dissolved old rigid matrices that have opened up many people’s minds, you would be as gratified as we are – if you could see this.

Truly, this has been a major positive impact that you have had on the planet, and I trust that many of you will recognize that it has also had a major positive impact on your own spiritual growth and on your own unfoldment. We look forward to future vigils that you can engage in, especially for the healing of the deeper levels of the psychology going back to the birth trauma. Truly, the more people, the more ascended-master students we can help overcome their birth trauma and heal that birth trauma, the greater of an impact we can have on the collective consciousness.

You below, we above. As above, so below. We who are above do not have a birth trauma anymore and that is what we wish for you who are below. With this, I seal you in my ever joyful violet flame of freedom.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Democracy and Christhood

Everyone has a personal ideology


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. When we step back from the topic of ideology, look at it from a greater distance, we see that although there are many different ideologies, thought systems, belief systems that have been introduced on earth, and although we see that there are many thought systems that are not normally considered ideologies, we can actually see that there is one particular issue that is common amongst virtually all of them. I started out by saying that one of the things an ideology has to explain is why there is suffering on earth, why there is dissatisfaction on earth. If you consider a planet like earth, that for a very, very long time has been a dense planet (where the population has been in duality, has been manipulated by various power elites, and deceived by various ideologies), how can you explain the fact that people almost universally have a sense that they should not be suffering, that there should be a better way to live, a better society, that there should be a way to escape suffering? 

If you go back to the teaching I gave 2,500 years ago and look at the society in which I gave that teaching, and compare it to the more advanced nations in today’s world, you would see that the way people lived back then was so different from modern society that you almost cannot fathom the difference. You who have grown up in a modern society cannot even begin to imagine how people lived, how people looked at life, how people felt back then. You see that 2,500 years ago, I still gave a teaching based on the concept that there is suffering, but that there is a way out of suffering. Why could I give that teaching if it had not been for the fact that there is a universal recognition in most people that they should not be suffering, that there should be an alternative to suffering. 

The reason for this is of course that you are, as we have said, experiential beings. There is an aspect of experience that goes through all four levels of the material universe. You may say, you are having a physical experience in the physical realm because you are in physical embodiment. But there is an aspect of your experience that is in the emotional, one that is in the mental and one that is in the identity realm. When you look at humankind and the history of humankind, you see that, over this very long-time span (far longer than recorded history) where people have been in embodiment on earth, there are certain patterns, certain matrices, that have been created in the emotional, mental and identity bodies. We might, to use a different terminology, say that there is a certain collective memory that has been established. 

This memory actually goes back to when the earth was a natural planet. For those who have come from other planets, well they have taken with them some of the memory from those planets. This memory is not a theory. You may as a young child have touched a hot stove and burned your finger. You know that the stove is hot and it hurts if you touch it, which means you are not going to do it again. This is not a theory you have. This is not some kind of ideology you have adopted about hot stoves. You are not thinking about this. This is an experience, an experiential memory that you have. Likewise, humankind has a certain experiential memory, in the emotional, mental and identity realms. In the identity realm, there is a collective memory that there is an alternative to suffering.

Fallen beings can only create suffering

Now, you look at the fallen beings and you realize that they do not have this memory. When you fall to a different sphere, your memory is erased. You still have certain things you bring with you from the previous sphere: a certain mindset, certain beliefs, certain separate selves, a certain ideology, a certain state of denial, but the experiential memory is not brought with you. You start all over again, building a new experiential memory in that sphere, and the next sphere, and so on. That is why you actually have some fallen beings that do not have this sense that there should be an alternative to their present state of mind. They think it is the ultimate state of mind. Some fallen beings would not even admit that it is causing them suffering, even though it is causing them constant tension. They think there is no alternative to it. 

The vast majority of human beings on the planet, they have this sense that there should be an alternative to suffering. As I said, the basic question, we might say, on earth is: “Why is there suffering when everybody knows it should not be here?” This of course is what most ideologies attempt to explain because this is the only way that the fallen beings can control people. 

What you see is very simple. The fallen beings can only cause suffering. They are on earth, they have an agenda, it involves or necessitates controlling human beings by forcing them. When you force people into an unnatural state, it causes tension, it causes suffering. The fallen beings cannot exist on the planet without causing suffering. In order to convince people that a certain ideology is valid, superior, infallible, they have to attempt to explain why there is suffering. Of course, they do so, among other things, by pointing the finger at some other group of people and anointing them as the scapegoat who is the cause of suffering. 

What I want to point out here is that if you step back from this, and you look at the fact that there is this collective memory that suffering is not inevitable, then you can see that all ideologies are based on a very particular viewpoint, namely: Something has gone wrong on earth, something has gone wrong in the world, something has gone wrong in the universe. 

People experience they are suffering. They have the memory that it should not be there. What the fallen beings do is they create ideologies and belief systems that say that the reason why there is suffering, that people know should not be there, is because something has gone wrong.

The ideology that something has gone wrong

Now, of course when you look at earth, you will see that the fallen beings have been very good at keeping their own identity, existence and presence secret for the vast majority of people. Even though there is some concepts of a devil and dark forces and this and that, it is still a very rudimentary understanding of this that basically hides the existence of fallen beings on the planet. Therefore, of course it hides the real cause of suffering. It also hides the duality consciousness because an ideology that springs from the duality consciousness cannot expose the duality consciousness. 

What you see is that you have this sense (that has been around for a long time on this planet) that something has gone wrong. Now, this sense that something has gone wrong is not based on experience. You have a previous experience that there was not always suffering so there is an alternative to suffering. Now, you have an experience that there is suffering. You do not actually have this collective experience or memory that something has gone wrong in the universe. You have a memory of the contrast between suffering and non-suffering, but even though you might say that there was a period of time where suffering started, people were not aware why suffering started. They experienced that it started but they did not experience the explanation, the reason why. There is no collective memory of why suffering started. That is why many people are vulnerable to the fallen beings creating an ideology that explains what has gone wrong with the universe, and what is the kind of program that is needed to fix it, what is the struggle that needs to suppress, force or eliminate the scapegoat that is the cause of the suffering.

Now, we have of course given many teachings that the real cause of suffering is that people have gone into the dualistic mindset that can only cause suffering because you act as if you are a separate being. Therefore, you are out of alignment with the basic design principles of the universe, you are resisting the universe, you are resisting what I have called this effortless co-creation, effortless manifestation. You think you have to manifest everything by force. This means that people do not have this deeper understanding that it is their own mindset, the mindset of duality, that causes suffering. As we have explained, the inhabitants of the earth had gone into duality before the fallen beings arrived. They experienced suffering before the fallen beings came, but it was milder than what they experienced after the fallen beings came. 

In a sense, you could say that the ideologies that are being created by the fallen beings have the specific purpose of explaining away the very suffering created by the fallen beings. This is one of the purposes behind the ideologies created by the fallen beings: to hide their own existence, and to hide that they are the cause of suffering. They want to portray that the reason people are suffering is either because of another group of people, or because something has gone wrong with God’s plan for the universe. Then, they furthermore try to portray that this select group of people, this special group of people, they have to do something to correct what has gone wrong with God’s plan because God cannot do it himself. Therefore, this particular group of people on this little planet (that is a speck of dust in the universe), they have to compensate and correct what has gone wrong with God’s plan. This of course is what the fallen beings believe: That it is their destiny to correct the mistakes of God and make the universe function the way it really should be functioning. They have projected this onto the people. In order to explain why there is suffering, they have created ideologies based on the mindset that something has gone wrong.

What is the effect of these ideologies? Well, when such an ideology becomes accepted by a large number of people, they are then beginning to allow this ideology to affect their identity, mental and emotional bodies, meaning that when the energy from the spiritual realm flows through these people’s minds, it is colored by the ideology. This of course can only increase tension. It can only increase conflicts between groups of people, it often leads to war, which of course creates even more suffering. 

Why ideologies cannot remove suffering

What I am seeking to point out here, which actually many people who do not know about fallen beings or ascended masters are ready to see from a purely pragmatic viewpoint, is that while most ideologies promise that they can take people out of suffering, it is a complete lie. It is a complete illusion. The very ideologies that are based on this idea that something has gone wrong, and that some people must correct it by forcing other people, they only increase suffering. 

What you actually see is that you have ideologies that have been developed to explain the suffering created by previous ideologies. This is partly what the philosopher Hegel saw when he talked about the dialectic. There is a thesis, one ideology created out of duality. This ideology, because it is created out of duality, must have an antithesis. There is a struggle between the two and this creates a new state, which he called a synthesis between the two. This synthesis then becomes a new thesis, which attracts an antithesis, and the struggle starts all over again. 

This is what has happened with the ideologies created by the fallen beings. They become often more and more complex, more and more unreasonable and illogical, in order to explain this suffering created by the previous ideologies. Many people are ready to see that this is actually an endless cycle where people can go on endlessly creating new ideologies that supposedly are the final, the absolute, the ultimate ideologies that can explain what the other ideologies could not explain. The alternative is to abandon ideologies, abandon the ideological mindset, and as I have described, use the scientific method to observe how the world works, and then also seek to use your intuitive faculties to receive some higher vision of how the world works. 

We have given teachings previously about this concept that something has gone wrong. We have said that, in reality, nothing has really gone wrong on earth. The earth is a reality simulator. It is created to give people any experience you want. It is perfectly capable of giving you a positive uplifting experience, but if you decide you want a different experience and go into duality, it is capable of giving you any experience you want because it simply out-pictures the collective state of consciousness. Based on this, based on this view that the earth is a reality simulator, what could possibly have gone wrong? 

In the reality simulator, the concept of right and wrong really have no meaning. When you consider free will, and people are allowed to experiment with their free will until they have had enough of whatever experience they are having, what could go wrong there? When you really understand free will, and the purpose of free will and the purpose of allowing people to have any experience they want until they have had enough of it, what could go wrong in God’s universe? Well, nothing. 

From an ascended master perspective, from the perspective of the Creator, you can look at the fallen beings and say: “Did anything go wrong when they fell?” No, because within the Law of Free Will, they are allowed to have that experience. Of course, the fallen beings in their mindset, they experienced that something had gone wrong because they were not allowed to continue to act as if they were the gods on a particular planet. They were humbled, they were confronted with the reality that there was a power greater than them. They consider this to be wrong. They are allowed to have that experience. It is a matter of how long do they need to struggle with this before they give up the struggle? 

Has something really gone wrong? Well, in their minds only. I know very well that if you look at most religions on earth, if you look at previous ascended master teachings, you would look at these teachings and conclude that something had gone wrong because these beings fell and there is all this manipulation and suffering and so on. In reality, nothing has gone wrong. 

The situation of avatars coming to earth

Now this, of course relates especially to those of you who are avatars and who lived on a natural planet, and then decided (when you had reached as far as you could reach on that planet) to come to earth. Before you came to earth, you looked down on this planet and you saw the immense suffering that is taking place here. You felt compassion for people suffering, you felt the desire to help them escape the suffering because you of course knew it was completely unnecessary. You came here with the desire to alleviate suffering because you knew it was not necessary. This does not mean that on a natural planet, you had the concept that suffering was wrong. On a natural planet, you do not have these concepts of right and wrong, but you did see that suffering was not natural, it was not necessary, it was not unavoidable. 

You saw that people were suffering. You felt the compassion for them, and you formulated the desire to help them be free of suffering. You decided to descend to earth and take embodiment here, which means you have to descend to the 48th level of consciousness. You cannot descend with the level of consciousness you had on a natural planet, you have to start at the level where the original inhabitants of the earth started. This means you now inevitably become affected by the consciousness of earth. Then, you experienced the original cosmic birth trauma, as we have called it—you experienced that shock. This is when you directly, on your own body, came to feel that it was wrong that you were exposed to this equation. You came here with the best of intentions, you should not have been attacked by the fallen beings, you should not have been rejected by the original inhabitants. Something happened that should not have happened—this was wrong. 

This is when you become open to being pulled into the fallen beings’  mindset: the dualistic value judgment that something is right, something is wrong. This is when you begin to think that, well, something must have gone wrong on earth since there are these appalling conditions here. Nobody should have been exposed to what you have been exposed to, nobody should be exposed to what most human beings are exposed to on earth. Something must have gone wrong. Then, you create these selves based on this idea, this view, that something has gone wrong. As long as you have these selves, you cannot ascend from earth because you have other selves that project that it is your job, your very purpose for being on earth, to correct what has gone wrong here. Therefore, you cannot leave until this has been corrected. Given that this could take a very long time, this means that your ascension is postponed indefinitely. 

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

How ideology limits human progress


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What have I said about people’s reaction to ideology? Let us exemplify it. In many European nations, you saw that during the 60s and 70s, there was a certain group of young people that were pulled into the ideological mindset created by Marxism, socialism, or whatever you want to call it. These people then later came to the realization that Marxism, Marxist ideology, was not what they believed it was and could not fulfill the promises it was making. Some came to this realization when the Soviet Union collapsed. Some came to it before, some after the Soviet Union collapsed. They transferred their allegiance to China, thinking that China would be the communist utopia. But most of them later had to give up on that also, when they started realizing what was actually happening in China and how there was a lack of fundamental human rights.

What was the reaction that people had to this? Some people went into the state of thinking that even though Marxism was not the ultimate ideology, there had to be an ultimate ideology. They started looking for it, and some of them are still looking for the ultimate ideology. Some have found what they think is an ultimate ideology. Some have even found a spiritual teaching that they think is the ultimate ideology. Other people have become discouraged with ideology and have, so to speak, switched into the opposite extreme of what we might call agnosticism or complete disillusionment. They think that either there is no ultimate ideology, or you can never know what the ultimate truth is, or there is no truth whatsoever, there are no higher principles, there is no way to really determine what is a higher truth because human beings are what human beings are. They are trapped in a lower state of consciousness, and they are always fighting, and we will never get beyond it. In other words, there is a certain group of people that have been very enthusiastic about the ideological approach and have become very disillusioned and disappointed with that approach, giving up on the quest to find a higher understanding. 

Some of these people can by your calls be able to snap out of this mindset and realize that this is exactly what the fallen beings want to see happen. As I have said before, the fallen beings want to pull those who have the capacity to bring change into either submitting to an ideology or opposing it so that they are fighting the ideology, which means they are trapped in reacting to an ideology defined by the fallen beings. Therefore, their minds are not open to looking for a higher view. There is of course also the possibility that the fallen beings can make some of these people so disillusioned with an ideology that they give up trying to think there is any kind of higher understanding—I am deliberately not saying “higher truth.” I am saying, higher understanding. This of course is a very unfortunate occurrence, and some people will be able to snap out of it and see that they cannot allow themselves to be discouraged this way. The reality of the situation is that, as I have attempted to explain in great detail, there is no ultimate ideology.

There is no ultimate truth on earth

There is in fact no ultimate truth that could ever be brought forth, but there is always the possibility of attaining a higher understanding than what you have right now. This is the basic principle behind science. As I described it, you need to have a foundation for your scientific inquiry. You need to have some foundation for understanding life on earth. You have a starting point, but when you do not see it as an ultimate ideology that has to be infallible and perfect, you see it as just a starting point for increasing your understanding. You experiment, you make observations, and then you use that to refine your understanding. 

Many people are ready to see that if you look back at known history, you can say that the process that human beings have been going through is a process of raising the understanding of life. Why do you have so much more knowledge today than people had 2,000 or 5,000 years ago? Why do you have so much more technology? Why do many people (in the developed world at least) have a better standard of living than people had in past millennia and centuries? It is because you have a greater understanding of how life works.

You can see when you look at human history that there has been a certain progression in understanding. Many people will be able to see, and are able to see, that this has not been an entirely smooth process. There have been some dramatic shifts. There have been certain periods of time where the expansion of understanding almost came to a halt for a very long time. As we have said, during the so-called Dark Ages, there was still some expansion of understanding, but much slower than it has been in the last century or so. Many people are able to see this and are able to consider why this happens. Therefore, they can come to see that what actually slowed down the expansion of knowledge was that society had become trapped in a specific ideology. They thought it was infallible, and the effect was that this closed people’s minds. The society was not able to think beyond the ideology; it was not able to ask questions beyond the ideology. This of course slows down the expansion of knowledge.

What is the basis for the expansion of knowledge? It is that you expand your present understanding. How do you do this? By asking questions that go beyond your present understanding. If you could not ask questions that are beyond a certain framework, how could you ever transcend that framework? It cannot be done, my beloved. This is just simple mechanics of how the expansion of knowledge works.

Some principles are independent of human beliefs

This then leads to another perspective, or another way of saying the same thing, where many people today are ready to realize that when you observe life on earth, you can see that there are certain mechanics of how the world works that are not dependent on human beliefs. They are timeless. They are universal principles. Regardless of what people have believed in certain time periods, the mechanics were not changed by that. It is very, very simple. There have been time periods where people had the belief that a particular ideology was infallible, and they should never question it or think beyond it. This always slowed down the expansion of knowledge. It can be no other way. You look at the medieval societies and the Dark Ages and you see it so clearly. You look at the Soviet Union, and you see it so clearly.

Why did the Soviet Union collapse? For a variety of reasons. As we have talked about, one reason was that because of the belief in Marxist ideology and this ideology being infallible, there was a limit to what Soviet scientists could discover. There was a limit to how much knowledge could be expanded in the Soviet Union because of the ideological constraints. In the West, where they did not have those strict ideological constraints, science during the 60s and 70s and 80s started making progress beyond what was being made in the Soviet Union. Therefore, it was simply inevitable that there would come a time where the West would be so far ahead of the Soviet Union scientifically that the Soviet Union could not keep up in the arms race. They could not keep creating weapons that could defend themselves against what the West was creating. You see this exemplified in the entire debate created when Ronald Reagan proposed his Star Wars Defense, space-based weapons that could shoot down ICBMs with nuclear warheads. Therefore, in essence, make nuclear war obsolete or impossible. Whether this was a realistic technology at the time or not, this actually caused many people in the Soviet Union to realize that they were in the process of falling irreversibly behind the West. They simply could not keep up this sort of stalemate in technology that had kept the Cold War from becoming a hot war, that had maintained some kind of peaceful coexistence between the two systems. Therefore, they started realizing that the Soviet Union had an expiration date, and it was coming up quicker than anyone thought.

Many, many people around the world are able to see this or come to see this very quickly as you reinforce these ideas with your calls, even as they have been projected into the collective consciousness during this conference. Many people will see it. They will be able to give up this ideological approach, at least the belief that an ideology is infallible or that there must be some ultimate ideology that has not yet been discovered or developed. Therefore, they can take the more pragmatic scientific approach of saying: “Let us attempt to discover the mechanics of how life actually works. We can base our society on those mechanics instead.” 

A society based on observations of how life works

What will such a society based on an observation of the mechanics of the world look like? Well, first of all, it will not be a dictatorship. It will not be a society that is steeped in fanaticism. It will not be a society that is elitist. Therefore, it will be a society that has quite some resemblance with what you see in what we call the modern democracies. Democracy is a society that is based on some observation, some understanding, of the mechanics of how life works, which is that all people are connected, all people are equal. This is what you can actually see when you look at human history where you see that elitist societies, as you have seen so many times in the past, have always led to some form of conflict or disaster. There has always been an internal tension, and there has always been the suppression of the majority of the population who have been limited by the elite.

When you observe how human history has unfolded, you see that you can either have these kinds of unbalanced elitist societies, dictatorships, or you can move towards a more democratic form of government where all of the people have some influence, and where there is more of an equality between people. You can also see that the elitist societies were very deeply divided societies. There was a fundamental difference between the elite and the population, perhaps even different groups in the population, as you have seen divisions based on many different things. Many people today are able to see that in order to move into a better society that gives better living conditions to the people, greater freedom, then humankind needs to make an effort to overcome division; the entire idea that people can be divided into separate groups.

Division is inherent in ideologies

Now, what is it that divides people? When you take my explanation of the worldly definition of ideology, you will see that there is a very deep division inherent in all ideologies. They give a certain explanation of how the world works. It is claimed to be ultimate and infallible usually, which creates a greater division between those who accept this explanation and those who do not. As I have said, because of duality and the mechanics of duality, you can never get all people to accept the same idea. A democracy is actually not based on an attempt (in its purest form at least) of getting all people to accept one idea. It is based on a new form of tolerance of different ideas, different beliefs, different kinds of people, and their right to live accordingly. Instead of trying to get everybody to live the same way, according to a particular worldview, a democracy has the tolerance for different beliefs, different ideas, different ways of living, at least to some degree. The only thing that is required in a democracy is that most people have that same tolerance for those who are different. If that tolerance is not there, then a democracy has various problems, which I am not going to go into right now.

What many people can see is that democracy is really a logical step in the evolution of humankind. When you look back at history, you can see that there have been so many examples of how divisions between people have caused conflict, and conflict always causes suffering. Therefore, the only way to really overcome suffering is to overcome conflict, and the only way to overcome conflict is to overcome division. This is of course in alignment with the Christ mind, who is pulling the world up, pulling humanity up, towards the recognition that all life is one and comes from the same source, and there are no real divisions between human beings. 

Even if people are not ready to grasp this, they can at least grasp that democracies prove that the world is moving towards less and less division between people. This means that many people are ready to acknowledge that the function of ideologies has really been defining and reinforcing divisions between people, and they are therefore ready to take a look at ideologies and use ideologies in the broadest possible sense as any kind of thought system that defines or reinforces fundamental, inescapable, unbreachable divisions between people. They literally define that people are fundamentally different, whether they were created that way by God or created that way by nature.

Based on this recognition that we need to overcome division, and that many ideologies reinforce or define divisions, many people will be able to take a look at the thought systems, the beliefs that they have. Of course, it is fairly easy to look at what you normally would consider an ideology and see how many ideologies have defined fundamental divisions. We have talked about the Christian religion defining a division between Christians and non-Christians. The Muslim religion is doing the same. We can see that the Hindu religion defined the concept that there are four castes of human beings that are fundamental divisions created by God, and you can never move between the castes. This is a system that society, after thousands of years, has not completely freed itself from.

Beliefs that people never question

You can also begin to see, and many people will begin to see, that there are many different thought systems that are not normally seen as ideologies, but they still reinforce these divisions. This can open up a new awareness where many, many people begin to question many different things. This of course leads to another realization that there is a need to broaden people’s understanding of what is an ideology or at least what is a thought system that creates division. This leads to a realization that there are actually many of these thought systems that function exactly the same as an ideology, but people would never consider them to be ideologies. They do not even think that they are thought systems that have been particularly defined by anybody. They are just simply beliefs that people have been brought up with and take for granted and never question.

It is almost as if there has been this veil over humankind for a very long time. You look back at every historical period, every generation, they have had certain ideas and beliefs that they took for granted and could not question. They did not see them as ideas that had been defined by some source. They thought this is just the way life is. It is self-evident. It is obvious, and that is the way it is, and there is no reason to question it. In other words, they did not see it as an ideology that could be opposed by an opposing ideology. There was nothing in people’s minds that prompted them to challenge these beliefs. Now, what you who are ascended master students can grasp is that this is not a correct view. There are no beliefs on earth that just happened to appear. They were all engineered by the fallen beings for the specific purpose of controlling people, trapping their minds in blind alleys. They are, in a sense, all ideologies because they are defined specifically to control people.

What is the most effective way to imprison people? Well, you can take a person, you can put them in chains, you can chain him inside a dark cell in a basement where the sun never shines and he is, in a very effective way, imprisoned. The only problem is, he cannot fail to realize that he is imprisoned, and therefore he has a desire to escape. The most effective way to imprison people is to do it in such a way that they do not even realize they are imprisoned. They do not realize they are limited. They do not realize how limited they are. They might even think they are free because they do not recognize that their chains are chains that limit them, that limit their movement. 

During the Middle Ages, here in Europe, most people believed that the earth was flat. They believed that they lived on the one and only continent there was, which was like an island surrounded by an ocean. If you sailed out in the same direction across the ocean, you would reach the edge of this disc, this round disc of the earth, and you would fall off and there would be dragons and it would be very unpleasant for you. What was the effect of this? The effect was that nobody dared to sail out on the ocean and continue to go in the same direction. There were some discoverers that started, but they followed land. They followed the contours of the land. You see that medieval people, medieval Europeans, were imprisoned, but they did not realize they were imprisoned because they did not believe that the belief in a flat earth was a belief. They thought it was a fact. That is just the way it is. There is nothing we can do about it. 

This is an example of how you can use an idea, which everybody today realizes was unrealistic, was an illusion, to imprison people without them realizing they were imprisoned. Many people are ready to grasp this, and look at history and see how many past civilizations have been imprisoned by ideas that people in today’s world, at least in the modern democracies, can clearly see were illusions. They were simply wrong, they were out of touch with reality.

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

The inescapable tension of the ideological mindset


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I trust that those of you who have heard and are willing to study and read the dictation I gave as my last discourse, will realize that free will gives you the right to go into the mindset where you think that you are capable of defining your own environment, the principles that should guide the unfoldment of your world, at least on a planetary level. I trust you recognize that this is an experience that is allowed. It is an experience that is allowed. You are allowed to change your experience, but you are of course not allowed or capable of changing the way the entire creation works, the way your world of form works, or even the design principles that the Elohim defined when they created your particular planet. 

You are allowed to think you have changed reality but you are not allowed to change reality—and why is this? Partly because you have a lower state of consciousness, you are still focused on yourself instead of one with the whole. Partly because there are many other beings in your unascended sphere and your free will cannot override their free will. The purpose of allowing this outplaying of free will in this way, is to give you an experience until you have had enough of the experience and therefore, you are willing to transcend that state of consciousness. What I have called the ideological state of consciousness where you are creating an image in your mind that is out of touch with the reality of how your world of form works. You are allowed to do this to get the experience, but you do not have the power to actually change reality. What does this mean? Well, it means that when you are in the ideological state of mind, you are out of touch with reality, with the reality of how life actually works. 

Now, as I said, you are allowed to have the experience that you are creating your own world and you are defining how it should work, but you are not allowed to have that experience forever because that is not what you actually want as the highest self that created the extension of itself that is in embodiment. There has to be a mechanism that can bring you back to an upward path. You are allowed to go into a blind alley but there has to be, no matter how far you go into that blind alley, some mechanism that can pull you back. What is that mechanism? Well, it is the fact that you can create the experience that you are in command, that you are in control of your planet, but the experience exists only in your mind. It does not exist in reality. There is always a tension between reality and the image you have created in your mind. The tension exists only in your mind, but the mechanism works this way that the more you go into seeking to reinforce your image, the more tension you create in your mind. Therefore, there will come a point where your mind breaks, your mind can no longer handle the strain, it can no longer uphold the effort that it takes to reinforce the image. Now, this is something that you can benefit from considering. 

The ideological mindset has an element of force

We have talked about natural planets. Those of you who are avatars will be able to lock in to the reality of what we are saying because deep in your memory, you have the experience of being on a natural planet. For the inhabitants of the earth, it can be somewhat more difficult, but some of you will at least remember that there was a state before the planet went into duality. Not necessarily consciously, but you can tune in to it so that you can intuitively sense the reality of what we are saying. What is it that happens on a natural planet? How do you create on a natural planet? We have said that you create essentially the same way you do on an unnatural planet. You formulate a mental image, you project it upon the Ma-ter Light, and the Ma-ter Light takes on the form of the image. 

The difference between a natural and an unnatural planet is that on a natural planet, you are formulating the image, first of all, based on a sense that you are connected to your higher self, you are connected to other people, you are part of a whole. You are also formulating it with a fluid mind, an open mind, a liquid mind, a flexible mind. You are doing it for the purpose of learning something. You formulate the image, you project it, you look at the result. Then, you evaluate: “Do I want to refine my mental image based on the results I see?” What does this mean? This means that for you, when you are on a natural planet, you are experiencing that co-creation is an effortless process. It does not take effort to co-create on a natural planet, the way it does on an unnatural planet. The reason for this is that the vision you formulate may not be the highest vision, but it is not in opposition to the basic design principles of how your planet operates. It is not seeking to force other people. There is no element of force in your mind. You do not have the attitude that you live in a hostile universe where you need to force your will upon the universe or upon other people. You do not see a need to force anything. You are just projecting the image, you are seeing the result, you are adjusting the image in your mind. Your mind is constantly flexible. You are not fixated on a particular point. You are constantly learning, constantly transcending yourself, constantly growing. For you, co-creation is a process of self-transcendence. It is not a matter of achieving specific outer results. The purpose is not to produce results, but to transcend your level of consciousness. 

Now, when you make the switch that we have talked about: We have said you can go into duality, you can become self-centered, you can (as we now say in this teaching) go into the “ideological mindset,” there is a switch that happens. You are now no longer in touch with the basic design principles because your whole idea is that you can design your own principles and you can do it better than the beings who designed your world, whether you see it as Elohim, or you see it as God in some ultimate sense. You think, or at least the fallen beings who fell in the fourth sphere, think that they can do better than God, they can design a world in a better way than God can. Now, as I said, the Creator has spent a long time attaining the creator consciousness and therefore has experiences of what works and what does not work. 

Even those beings who have set themselves up on these planets in the fourth sphere, they had only had the span of that one sphere and it was an unascended sphere. They had never even experienced an ascended sphere. Naturally, they did not have the awareness of the Creator, but they thought that they were still capable of defining how a world should work and they could do it better than God. When you go into this state of mind, you are not seeking to learn, you are formulating a mental image, but it is not as an experiment. Your mental image is a final, absolute image. You believe in your mind: “This is the truth. This is how the world should work.” Therefore, you are projecting it upon the Ma-ter Light. You are not doing this in order to get feedback that can help you refine your image or your state of consciousness. You want the Ma-ter Light to conform to your mental image and validate your mental image and never challenge your mental image. In this very process, there is an element of force in your mind. There is a tension that has happened because you feel that your image must be out-pictured in exact detail by the Ma-ter Light. If it is not, you have failed, you have made a mistake, you are wrong. This is the mindset you go into. Naturally, there is that element of force where you want the Ma-ter Light to conform to your mental image. 

The inescapable strain of seeking to force matter

We now have a subtle distinction to make here. We have said that free will reigns supreme and that the inhabitants of a planet have a right to change a lot of things on their planet, including the basic thing of densifying matter, making matter more dense. It is clear that not necessarily one unascended being, but certainly a critical mass of inhabitants of a planet, can change the planet in certain ways, they can change matter on their planet in certain ways. However, they cannot uphold this indefinitely. In order to change matter or to densify matter, force is needed. There needs to be a constant force applied through the minds of people and this means that there is that strain. Individuals feel it. Collectively, humanity on earth feels that strain. This is part of what creates the Sea of Samsara, part of what creates suffering, the constant strain of forcing a mental image upon matter because naturally matter can be changed but only temporarily. 

As we have said, the earth is a reality simulator. Matter really is not matter. It is an image that is projected, but there is always a “force” that seeks to return matter to its natural state. There is a possibility that the inhabitants of the planet can take the planet to a lower level, and thereby make the planet an unnatural planet. There is always a “force” that seeks to return matter or return the planet to a natural planet. In other words, de-densifying matter. We have called this “force” the second law of thermodynamics to refer to modern science. In Hinduism, it could be called the wrath of Shiva that breaks down all structures. Whatever you call it, there is this “force” and this means that in order to keep matter in a certain state, constant force needs to be applied. This is of course the mechanism that makes it possible for people to get out of duality because they can come to that point where they have just had enough of the strain. They do not want to go into this struggle, this suffering, anymore, they want a way out of it. 

What can be changed and what cannot be changed

On the one hand, there is a certain change that can happen on a planet. The inhabitants of a planet can create actual changes in matter, which they then experience through their physical senses. We can say, as just one effect, that human beings on earth are, through your physical senses and your minds, only perceiving the material realm, the physical octave. You are not perceiving the emotional, mental or identity realms or the spiritual realm. A few people, maybe they have clairvoyance, they have second sight whatever you call it, they have intuitive experiences. In general, people are perceiving through their minds only what comes through the physical senses. This is one effect of the densification of matter. There are many others, but as an example. However, has this changed the fact that the world of form, the unascended sphere, earth, has four octaves? Of course not. There are still four octaves. It is just that people cannot see them. 

This points to the second aspect of what makes it possible for people to experience that they are in control of their world and they have changed their world. It is that the real change that happens is of course in people’s minds. People cannot perceive the three higher octaves, but it does not mean those octaves are not there. It is just that there has been a change in people’s minds instead of being a change in how the world actually works. 

There are some changes that can happen, that the people can manifest. You can densify the physical octave and matter in the physical octave, you can also densify the emotional realm and create these energetic vortexes in the mass consciousness, create these beasts, create even demons. You can densify the mental realm so it becomes much more difficult for people to think clearly. You can densify the identity realm that limits how people see what they can and cannot do as human beings. It does not change reality as such. It changes what the reality simulator is projecting as a temporary image, but the moment your projection upon the Ma-ter Light stops, the Ma-ter Light will start going back to a natural state. In order to uphold it, you need this constant tension. 

Now, as I said, people are not actually seeing that there is anything beyond the material world. This is because matter has been densified. There is an energy veil that blocks them, most people, from seeing this. Beyond this, when it comes to the ideology, the mental image that beings are projecting, there is a process that takes place in their own minds. It is the process we have talked about many times where your basic view of life, your worldview, your ideology (as we now say) forms a perception filter. The fallen beings are completely obsessive-compulsive, completely frantic, completely fanatic, about maintaining their mental image. They are in as absolute of a state of denial as you can go into. Nothing is absolute in an unascended sphere, nevertheless, they are in a very, very deep state of denial. They absolutely must uphold the illusion that they are right, that they cannot be wrong. In order to uphold that illusion, they go into this state of denial, they use a perception filter to filter out anything that contradicts the illusion.

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

How ideology led to the fall


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I have now taken you through the worldly definition of ideology and I have given you the ascended master perspective on this definition. We will now go beyond the worldly definition and consider ideology from a broader perspective, an ascended master perspective. 

One of the things we have given you is that the basic law of an unascended sphere is free will. We have explained this several times from various perspectives, but I want to give it again here even though it may overlap what we have said previously. What does free will mean? Well, it means essentially that all individual beings have been given unrestricted free will. This does not mean that they can choose anything, because they can only choose among the options they can see. In other words, the options they can see in their minds based on their level of understanding, their level of consciousness, the current worldview that they have—among these options, they are free to choose. 

Exercising free will on a natural planet

Now, when you consider a natural planet, how do beings on a natural planet exercise their free will? Well, on a natural planet, you have an awareness that even though you are an individual being, you are part of a whole, you are connected to something greater than yourself. You have a sense of connection to your I AM Presence, whether you call it that or not, and you have a sense of connection to the other beings on your planet. Therefore, you know that you are living in a world that you did not personally create. You know that someone else has defined or created this world, and you are starting out as a new being and you have a limited sense of self, a limited sense of awareness. You are seeking to expand it, but you know you do not have the awareness to have created the world in which you live. You know that some being with a greater awareness than you created this world and you also have at least some understanding that this being designed the world based on certain principles. Part of the purpose was to create a world that was sustainable, that would not self-destruct, that would not cause suffering for the inhabitants. In other words, there is a benevolent intent behind the definition of the basic principles that created your world, and it is to give people a positive, uplifting experience where they do not suffer. 

Based on this, on a natural planet, how are you seeking to expand your awareness? Well, you are doing so by experimenting with your co-creative abilities, your co-creative abilities. You are experimenting, you are formulating an image in your mind, you are superimposing it upon the Mat-er Light. When you see the result out-pictured by the Mat-er Light, you use this to evaluate your own state of consciousness, your own vision, and therefore, to expand your own vision. 

What is it that enables you to look at what you have manifested and learn from it? Well, it is that you know there are certain principles, and you understand (and certainly you are told by the teachers you have) that the way to maximize your creative potential is to come to understand the design principles upon which your world is based. Now, you could say: “Well, but if you have spiritual teachers on a natural planet, why don’t they just explain these creative principles to all the other people on the planet?” What would be the purpose of that? How would that help you grow? 

You are put in an environment where you cannot easily hurt yourself and other people. You are given guidance as to how to interpret the results that you manifest, but there is a lot of room for you to make your own discovery, to have your own insights coming to you from within. As a co-creator, you are not meant to be told from without. You are meant to discover from within so that you internalize what you discover, instead of just learning it as some intellectual understanding. Again, I have talked about the difference between the thing and the understanding of it. On a natural planet, you are seeking to get the experience so that you internalize what you learn, instead of just understanding it at a distance. It becomes part of your being and therefore, you truly have internalized the lesson. As you grow on a natural planet, you gradually discover the design principles upon which the world works. You learn how to co-create in a way that not only does not harm yourself and others, but actually benefits others, benefits the whole to the maximum degree. This is how free will is exercised on a natural planet. 

How the first beings fell

Now, we have said that after the first beings fell in the fourth sphere, the fifth sphere was created with two levels so that there was a level where the fallen beings could exist and where the new beings in that sphere could exist. What you see is that the fallen beings of course were not experimenting this way, so we now go to the fourth sphere, and we say: “Well, if the fourth sphere was created with just one level, would it not stand to reason that all planets were created as what we call natural planets?” The question is: How could beings who have evolved on a natural planet, how could they come to the point where they could fall? What created the situation in the fourth sphere where the first beings could get themselves in a state of consciousness that they were not willing to give up, causing them to fall instead of ascending with their sphere? 

In order to understand this, you need to look at the full range of free will. You can, for a very long time, experiment with your free will within the framework, the design principles, that determined the design of your particular planet. You can learn how these design principles work. You can even learn how the general design principles for the entire universe work. Therefore, you can come to a greater understanding of the consequences of your choices. You understand that if you follow the design principles that guide your particular planet, you will not harm yourself, you will not harm other beings, you will not harm the planet—you will create in a positive spiral. 

One of the logical consequences of giving beings free will is that there is a possibility that some beings can come to the point where they have a certain understanding of the design principles that were defined by those who had created their planet. They may see them as ascended masters, they may see them as God, however they conceive of it. They are saying: “I have now lived on this planet for a long time. I have learned how the planet works, but I have learned this within the context of principles designed by other beings. Now, why should I always be confined to exercising my free will within those restraints created by other beings? Why couldn’t I define my own environment in which to exercise my free will?” 

Now, you will see that already in thinking this way, something has happened to these beings that does not happen to all beings. The vast majority of co-creators do not feel that the design principles for their particular planet, or for the universe, are a limitation for them. In fact, they are a liberation for them because it allows them to create something that is sustainable. In the fourth sphere, there were a few beings who came to the point where they started thinking: “If I really have free will, I should be allowed to create my own environment, to define my own principles for how life works on my planet.” Of course, this is within the principle of free will. 

When a co-creator comes to this particular mindset (and again, not everybody has to come to that), but when a particular co-creator comes to this mindset, adopts this mindset, then the co-creator must be allowed to act out that mindset in order to experience the consequences of it. This is why you had these few planets where a certain being had set itself up as the ultimate authority on that planet. This being was the one who now defined the principles for how life should work on that planet. Now, does this mean that this being could define these principles any way it wanted, any way it could conceive off? Yes, it does. There were a few beings who came to this point where they desired to define their own world, and the Ma-ter Light, the reality simulator on that particular planet, then conformed to this vision, especially as that being began to convince others that these principles were the real principles so that a greater number of people began to accept this vision. 

Now, what did I just say? The vast majority of co-creators are using the real world as a frame of reference for their co-creative activities. They are seeking to discover more and more of the design principles for how the world works. They are not seeking to define these principles, they are seeking to discover how the ascended masters who created their planet, or the Elohim, defined those principles. This is a process of discovery, not a process of definition. 

There is a constant interaction here where these beings are not having a fixed image in their minds. They will have a certain image in their minds. As you grow up, as you evolve even on a natural planet, you need to have some kind of image of how you think the world works because otherwise you cannot even start co-creating. You are given a certain image as a foundation and then you gradually expand upon it, but you are constantly seeking to compare your image to the results you get back from the material universe. In other words, does the universe actually work the way I think it works? Then, of course you have the other option on a natural planet, which is that you do have spiritual teachers and as you expand your consciousness, you can ask for their help and their direction. 

Basically, you could say that there are two ways that a co-creator can discover the design principles. One is through asking for help, asking for direction from those who know more and the other is by experimenting and comparing the results that are produced to your understanding. Do the results match your understanding, and if they do not, then you realize you need to raise your understanding. How else could it be, because you know that if you had the full understanding, you would be able to co-create anything you wanted. These are the two ways: There is a frame of reference you have from outside yourself, you know there are spiritual teachers who have a higher level of consciousness than you have. Then, there is the constant comparing of your mental image to the results you produce. 

Now, as a result of free will outplaying itself, there were a few people in the fourth sphere, a few beings, who came to this point where they decided that this was a restriction for them. Why should they have to listen to spiritual teachers? Why should they have to compare their vision to the results being produced? Why should they not be able to define their own environment, their own principles, where there were no advanced teachers who could tell them what to do, and where matter would simply conform to their vision—not that they would have to refine their vision and conform to matter. Again, this was allowed as an outplaying of free will,.

You now have a being on a planet who gets itself into this state of mind where it decides that it wants to define its own environment. It does not want anyone to interfere—these were not really necessarily ascended masters on all natural planets, there were beings embodied on the natural planets who had a higher level of awareness so that they could interact directly with the beings on the planet. In other words, you did not need revelation from the ascended realm because you had teachers right there in physical embodiment, we might say, on a natural planet. On these specific planets, there was a being who decided: “I do not want these teachers on the planet.” By the law of free will, then, these teachers withdrew out of physical embodiment so that there was no teacher that could serve as a frame of reference. 

Co-creating without a frame of reference

Then, the being who had set itself up as the leader on this planet, decided that it did not want to compare its results to its frame of mind, to its mental image, because it wanted the experience that its mental image would be out-pictured by matter in its exact form. In other words, its mental image did not need to be refined, did not need to be expanded upon. It was complete, it was the way it should be and matter just had to conform to that image. 

Now, what happened in this process? Well, this being created a mental image of how the universe was supposed to work and that mental image became what we have called an ideology. It was a set of ideas of how the universe is supposed to work and now this being not only attempted to use its co-creative abilities to project that image on the Ma-ter Light, but it also attempted to convince other people that this vision was true so that they would use their co-creative abilities to project the image upon the Ma-ter Light. 

In other words, this being now said: “Away with the authority of the spiritual teachers. Away with the authority of comparing our mental images to observations. I am the ultimate authority on this planet.” If the being could convince a critical mass of people on the planet to accept this mental image and to start projecting according to that image, then the Law of Free Will mandated that the reality simulator would reflect back physical conditions that corresponded to the image. Now, this led to a situation where, for a very, very long period of time, the inhabitants of one of these planets could make quite dramatic changes to what you would call, in your sphere, physical matter. They could create a change to how the planet looked. They could even change a lot of things according to their vision of how they could manifest whatever they desired. 

You look at this situation and you realize that the being who was the leader on such a planet had of course gone into a state of separation. It had separated itself from its spiritual teachers, it had separated itself from observation so it had no frame of reference from outside itself. This being had become a law unto itself, a self-referential system, the ultimate authority. It had even begun to believe that it had a certain godlike status because it could define how the universe is supposed to work. 

The question now is: You have a world of form that is created by your Creator, who has defined certain principles. Now, your Creator was not created as a creator with the creator consciousness. It went through a long process of attaining the creator consciousness, and during this process, your Creator learned what can create a sustainable creation, a sustainable world of form, a world a form that will not self-destruct, that will not cause the inhabitants of that world to suffer. This is what you learn in order to become a creator: How to create something sustainable, that does not cause suffering. The basic, we might say, design principle for any world of form is sustainability and that it does not create suffering. Because of free will, the inhabitants of a world of form can create their own suffering, but the Creator of the world of form does not define the world in such a way that it inevitably creates suffering. In other words, suffering is never forced upon anyone; it can only be the result of choices. We now see that the Creator of your world of form has this creator level consciousness, has this understanding of how to create a world that is sustainable, that does not force suffering upon the inhabitants. Of course, those beings in the fourth sphere who had set themselves up as god-like creatures on their particular planet, they had not gone through this process. They were created as new co-creators in the fourth sphere. They did not have the experience. Therefore, they were not able to function as creators, they were not able to define a world that was sustainable and that would not force suffering upon its inhabitants. 

The experience of being like a god

Why would they then be allowed to go into this state of mind? Because of free will. In other words, free will does not mandate that a being in an unascended sphere is allowed to set itself up as a god in its sphere on a particular planet. What free will mandates is that a being in an unascended sphere must be allowed to have the experience of being like a god who is defining the principles on its planet and imposing those principles upon others. You see, it is not that an unascended being can become a god who can define its own principles, but it is allowed to have the experience. 

What is the purpose of allowing a being to have this experience? Well, once the being has had the experience and has realized the limitations of this approach, then the being has learned an important lesson that can bring it closer to the creator consciousness. Not that it will be close, but it will be closer. In other words, the experience of thinking you can define your own world and your own principles can be part of the growth process. That is why the being is not allowed to become a god, but it is being allowed to have the experience of being as a god who is defining how matter works on this particular planet. Of course, the basic principle behind your creation is sustainability and that suffering is not forced upon anyone. 

What is sustainability? Sustainability means self-transcendence. In other words, it is impossible in any world of form to create something that never changes. It is simply one of the design principles behind any world of form. You have innumerable worlds of forms created by innumerable creators. They are very, very different in the actual form they take. They are all based on this principle of sustainability, which means self-transcendence. A world of form can only sustain itself in the long run by constantly transcending itself. This is a universal principle that was not even designed by your Creator. This means that when a being on one of these planets sets itself up as defining the principles, sets itself up as a god we might say, then it is allowed to have the experience, but only for a time. If it could have that experience forever, it would go against the principle of sustainability through transcendence. 

What inevitably will happen is that this being can set itself up as having the experience that it is the god who can define how the world works and it can have that experience for a time. After some time, there are certain things that will begin to happen. First of all, even though this leader and all of those who follow the leader on the planet, have a certain freedom to manifest whatever they want on their planet, there will come a point where what they manifest begins to have certain limitations. There is a certain break-down process that begins to happen. This causes a certain tension, and this causes suffering. It can cause physical suffering, but it also causes a certain mental suffering because suddenly, the beings on the planet and the leader begin to doubt that the principles they have created or defined, work the way they are supposed to work. Can they really give them the results they want? 

This is simply the safety mechanism that is applied when people use their free will to go into this state of mind. For a time, you can have the experience: “Yes, I am a god, I can do anything I want. I can manifest anything I want. I can define how this planet should be.” Then, after a time that sense begins to break down. The purpose is of course, the highest potential is, that this leader will come to the point where he realizes: “I have had this experience of being like a god long enough, I have had enough of this experience, I am tired of it, I want something more.” Then, it can again join the upward path of the rest of its sphere. There are examples, both from the fourth sphere and from later spheres, where a planet has gone into this kind of a spiral. After a time, the leader and a critical mass of the followers have come to this realization: We have had enough of this experience. The planet has been turned back into an upward spiral and become a natural planet again and it has ascended with the rest of the universe, with the rest of the sphere. 

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

Ideologies as a means of control


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. In this next installment in the discourses I have planned for this conference, we are going to look at the last of the five elements that traditional sources define as part of ideology. We have talked about the explanation of how the world works, the program for change, the portrayal of a struggle and the quest or the demand for commitment. The fifth element defined is that, although an ideology seeks to appeal to a broad range of people, the broad population, it always defines that there is a particular group that are more suited to grasping, interpreting and implementing the ideology. 

These are often portrayed as intellectuals. As you very clearly saw how in many Western nations during the 60s and 70s, it was the intellectuals who were enamored by the ideology of Marxism. They were clearly enamored with it from a distance because they had not experienced how it actually was to live in a Marxist society, such as the Soviet Union. Had they experienced this, most of them would have been disillusioned and very disappointed and would have had to question their ideology. When you only see it from a distance, how do you question the ideology? What frame of reference do you have once you have entered the ideological mindset that I talked about in my last discourse? 

Now, it is of course correct that many ideologies first of all are appealing to intellectuals. Ideologies are based on ideas. Ideas are dealt with by the mental mind. Therefore, of course people who are focused in the mental mind are more likely to be enamored by the ideas and to feel that they are the only ones who can really understand and interpret the ideas. As I have said, an ideology must appeal to various groups of people so when you go beyond the worldly interpretation, what is really going on here? What is it that an ideology really seeks to do? 

Well, an ideology of course seeks to control people, and it wants to control their actions. It is not so easy to directly control people’s actions. You can just see how you yourself can be walking through a store and suddenly you feel an impulse to buy a certain type of food that you do not normally buy. So on a whim, your behavior can change. With “you” of course I mean people in general. It is not that easy to control people at the level of actions. 

How ideologies are used to control people

The fallen beings know that in order to really control people, you also have to work with the three higher bodies. You have to attempt to control their emotions. Again, controlling the emotions at the level of emotions is not so easy either. Emotions can also change on a whim. For seemingly no obvious reason, you can suddenly feel an emotion that you have not felt for some time. 

You also need to control people’s thoughts. Controlling people’s thoughts at the level of the mental mind is actually easier than controlling the emotions and the actions. But it is still not completely easy because the intellectual mind can, as we have said, argue for or against any point. At the mental level, a person who has convinced himself or herself that a certain ideology is true, could at any moment suddenly consider the opposite argument that questions the ideology. In order to really control people, you actually have to go to the highest level, the level of identity. 

What an ideology seeks to do is to control people’s sense of identity, how they see themselves, how they see themselves in relation to the world. What ideologies generally do is that they tend to create three groupings of people. First of all, we have the people who are convinced, are converted, by the ideology. They enter the ideological mindset. They are the ones who are actively promoting and implementing the ideology. This is one group and they identify themselves in that way. They identify themselves as belonging to the elite who can grasp, interpret and implement this ideology and thereby be the driving force in bringing the defined changes. 

Then, the next group you have, which is usually the largest part of the population, are the people who do not particularly grasp or understand the ideology. They have at least some sense or some hope that the ideology can fulfill its promises, can deliver the kind of society and give them the benefits that have been outlined in the ideology. They have so to speak submitted themselves to the ideology. They may have submitted because they believe it can work and they believe that the ruling class, the architects, will be able to make it work. They have in a sense voluntarily submitted themselves, thinking that the changes will come at some point. 

There is also another gradation of this submission where people felt/feel that there was/is no point in resisting the ideology, or they cannot resist the ideology. You saw in the Soviet Union for example how in the beginning, there was a larger group of people that had the hope that communism could deliver. After the ascent of Stalin and the brutality that he implemented, the vast majority of people simply submitted themselves because they felt they could not resist. There was no point in resisting and it was better to be alive than to be dead. You see that what actually happens to this second group of people is that they become pacified. They go into a pacified state of mind, a passive state of mind. They submit to what we might call the ruling elite of society. 

Then, of course you have the third group of people, those who are resisting the ideology. They become the scapegoat, they become the enemy. You will see that for all three groups, their sense of identity can be affected. During communism, you saw that there was a certain group of people who identified themselves as the ruling class of the classless society. They were the party elite, they were those who implemented the will of the party by doing whatever was necessary to force the people to conform. They identified themselves as the most advanced people, the most powerful people, the ones who were right and the ones who were the guardians of the ideology. Then, you had the large group of people who simply submitted to conditions as they were, and they accepted that they were basically powerless. They were powerless to change the system, to change the fundamentals. They had to just make the best of whatever situation was perpetrated upon them from above. 

Then, of course you saw during communist times there was a group of people who came to identify themselves as anti-communists, those who were fighting against communism. There were not so many of them in the Soviet Union because of the brutality of Stalin. There were many of them outside the Soviet Union, primarily in the United States. You can see that there were people in the United States during the height of the Cold War, who identified themselves as those whose destiny it was to prevent or stop the spread of communism. Even though they rejected communist ideology, they were still identifying themselves in relation to the communist ideology. You had those who accepted the ideology, and who identified themselves based on the ideology. You had those who rejected the ideology, but still identified themselves as being in opposition to the ideology, as the anti-communists. Then, you had the large group of people in between who just identified themselves as normal human beings trying to get by and make the best of whatever situation there was, but they still identified themselves as passive. 

Locking people in a struggle against each other

You see the groupings of people, those who are for, those who are against. Both groups are active, feel empowered. Then, you see the large group of people who are passive. You may think, if you look at the communist ideology, that it was aimed primarily at those who identified themselves as communists, but it was not. It was aimed equally at those who resisted communism because communism also forced these people to enter a certain sense of identity that was unbalanced. It was very much in relation to communism and therefore, they were simply dualistic polarities. The communists, the anti-communists, both had their sense of identity profoundly affected by it. Then, there was the large group of people who identified themselves as passive, and this is exactly what the fallen beings want. 

The fallen beings want the majority of the people to be passive because that makes them easy to control. The fallen beings know (at least the ones in the lower identity realm) that you cannot pacify all people. There is a certain group of people in embodiment at any time that you cannot pacify because they are more active people. They have some kind of ambition, some kind of desire, some kind of vision—and you cannot pacify them. What do you do? Well, you cause them to polarize into those who are actively working for a particular ideology, and those who are actively working against it. 

Now, you have managed to take the most active people and lock them into a struggle against each other, a struggle that ultimately is inconsequential. We have said before that whether communism or capitalism had come to dominate the world, it would still in either way have been a system controlled by a small power elite of fallen beings. It was simply a matter of how you achieve this ultimate control. Do we achieve it by the state taking over all means of production, or by one corporation gradually becoming so powerful that it could destroy all the other competing corporations, and therefore it owned the means of production? That is essentially the idea, the ideology of Marxism and the ideology of capitalism. 

Beyond that, you also have another consideration. The fallen beings know that among the active people on earth, there are two groupings. One group of people are the fallen beings in embodiment. They cannot be pacified, and of course the fallen beings in the higher realms do not want to pacify them. They want the fallen beings in embodiment to work for their agenda, and their agenda is not to spread a certain ideology. It was ultimately the fallen beings in the lower identity realm who inspired both capitalism and communism. There were of course fallen beings in the mental realm that were also involved and even some in the emotional realm, but they inspired both ideologies. 

Both capitalism and communism undermine democracy

They knew that whenever you create one ideology, you also create an opposite dualistic polarity so they were quite content with creating these two opposing ideologies. Their purpose was not really to make one dominant. At a certain level, yes, this was the goal of both ideologies. But for the fallen beings who started this entire confrontation, they did not care whether it was communism or capitalism that ultimately won because either way, they would get the kind of society that they could control. Both of these ideologies were actually an attempt to undermine democracy because they saw that democracy was on its way, that they could not hold it back. They attempted to create these two ideologies where communism claimed to be some form of democracy where people could vote, even though there was only one party to vote for. Of course, capitalism was meant to undermine the democratic nations from an economic angle, taking over through money what they could not take through direct power in a democratic nation where each person has one vote. 

Really, the declared goal of these ideologies was not a major concern to the fallen beings who started the whole spiral. It was a goal to some fallen beings in the mental realm. There were fallen beings in the mental realm who were convinced that communism was the only true ideology, there were those who were convinced that capitalism was the only true ideology. They were working to make their ideology win. They were competing with the other fallen beings to see who could win. This is one reason the fallen beings cannot completely take over a planet because, as we have said, they are always divided, they are always competing against each other about who has ultimate power. In this competition for ultimate power, they lose ultimate power. 

Now, there is a group among the active people who are fallen beings in embodiment, and the fallen beings in the higher realms are seeking to activate these people and draw them into working for them. There were falling beings in the mental realm who were trying to recruit some fallen beings in embodiment to fight for communism, and other fallen beings who were trying to recruit fallen beings to fight for capitalism—many among the huge capitalists and basically the monopoly capitalists of the 1800s. Even later, business leaders have been fallen beings and are fallen beings today. 

Fooling avatars into fighting for or against an ideology

There is another group among the active people, and those are the avatars and the most advanced of the original inhabitants of the earth. With avatars I use this term broadly, for people who have come to earth from other planets. Not all of them have necessarily been natural planets, but most of them have been more advanced than earth. 

You have this group of people who are on earth, and they have (whether it is avatars or the original inhabitants) a higher state of consciousness than the average person. That is why they cannot be pacified. They know they are here to do something positive, to make a difference. They need a sense of purpose, they need a sense that they are useful, that they are doing something good, that they are making a difference and all of these feelings.

These people are of course the major threat to the fallen beings, and they know this very, very well. They know that especially the avatars, but also the more mature original inhabitants, are a threat to their control of the earth. What do they do? Well, they attempt to do many different schemes, but in terms of our current topic of ideology, they seek to draw the avatars into supporting an ideology, or fighting against that same ideology. They do this primarily to prevent them from doing what is their highest potential, which is of course to raise their consciousness to the level of the Christ consciousness and begin to express their Christhood. This is what they want to prevent. They, with all might, want to prevent another Jesus from walking the earth in a physical body, another person with that level of Christhood from walking the earth—or even lower levels of Christhood. 

One of their main diversionary tactics has always been to get these avatars to fight for a cause that they think is a just cause, a beneficial cause, a constructive cause, but it is just another dualistic game. It is just another dualistic struggle that in the long run will be inconsequential. This ties up people’s attention, their energy, their resources, their thoughts, feelings, actions, and it ties up their sense of identity so they do not identify themselves as spiritual beings. They identify themselves as either communists or anti-communists, or Nazis, or materialists, or whatever you have. 

What is it then that happens when people allow their identity to be affected by an ideology? Well, as I said, they go into the ideological mindset. The big group of people that are pacified do not, but the active people, whether they are for or against the ideology, they go into the ideological mindset. They are very, very focused on the ideology. They believe that the ideology gives either a completely accurate portrayal of how life works, or a completely inaccurate portrayal of how life works. They are either for or against. They are polarized. Their minds are focused on the ideology and they are evaluating everything based on the ideology. It is easy enough to see that people who are for communism will evaluate everything based on a communist ideology. Those who are against it are also evaluating everything based on a communist ideology because they see it of course as wrong. Anything that opposes communism, they tend to see as right, and this can lead you to go into many blind alleys. You clearly saw many people for example in the United States, in the CIA, in the military, in the government, who were so consumed by this anti-communist mindset that they were open to all kinds of anti-democratic ideas, anti-christ ideas. 

Naturally, for the fallen beings in embodiment, it is not a problem that they go into the ideological mindset. They are already in this mindset and they have been in it since they fell because they have been in this mindset of trying to prove an idea, and trying to prove that the idea is superior to direct experience. They are denying the experience they had of encountering the ascended masters, realizing that they could change. They are denying this experience by creating some ideology in their minds that is a denial of experience. This is the state of mind that the fallen beings have been in since they fell whether it was in the fourth, fifth or sixth sphere. It is not a problem that these people go into the ideological mindset. They actually do not go into it when they become pulled in by an ideology, they are already in it, and that is why they choose that ideology. 

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

How ideologies become closed systems


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I have told you about the five elements that are traditionally seen as being part of ideologies. The first one is that there is an explanation put forth of how life works. Then there is a program for social/political change, change in society and then, as we have talked about, there is … (long silence). What you see here is an example of what I talked about in my last discourse, of going beyond thinking, going beyond the thinking of the linear mind where I caused the messenger’s mind to go blank where there was no thought, just the experience. This is what you all need to be open to in order to escape duality: an experience of the linear mind coming to an impasse, to a point of stillness where the mind cannot continue, the mind cannot continue being linear, step by step by step. You will not escape duality through the linear mind because you used the linear mind to go into duality.

You understand – perhaps – you glimpse perhaps, that in order to truly grasp the message that I am seeking to give here, you need to be aware that whenever a message is given in words, you tend to interpret it through the linear mind. If you only interpret the message through the linear mind, you will not grasp the message. There is an old anecdote that was told in the Summit Lighthouse about the difference between various masters and their approach. The story was that El Morya, as he was called at the time, and Kuthumi were both charged with ascending a mountain to meet a master there, get a message and then bring the message back down. El Morya who was the master of the blue ray of power charged ahead, went straight up the mountain got the message, went straight down. But when he came down, he found that he had not retained the message. Kuthumi took longer to get up the mountain and on the way down he stopped to smell the flowers, to listen to the birds. But when he came back down, he had retained the message. This is an example, an illustration, of the linear mind versus the intuitive, spherical mind. 

I know very well that I have started giving these discourses in a somewhat linear way. There are steps, there are elements and if you look at this, this is what the world always does. It wants to give a linear explanation for everything. It seeks to analyze, it seeks to come up with some cause-effect sequence. In doing so, you are tying people’s minds into this linear, rational, analytical approach. This is the approach behind most ideologies, they take you step by step. 

Why an ideology cannot explain everything

The first element described was to attempt to explain what people cannot explain themselves or what the old ideology, the dominant ideology, cannot explain. You do grasp – I assume – that when you go into duality, you cannot explain everything because in duality you are taking a particular viewpoint, a particular foundation that you take for granted and say: “This cannot be questioned and on this foundation we build our ideology.” Because you are taking one aspect and not questioning it, it is a guarantee that you cannot explain everything. No ideology has ever been able to explain everything. Now, for that matter no teaching given in words can ever explain everything because you must also experience. That is why we have consistently in this dispensation talked about the need to go beyond understanding and seek a direct, intuitive experience. 

The first element is the explanation, then there is the program for change or what must happen—not necessarily only in society, it can even be on a cosmic level as this epic fight between good and evil, God and the devil and the fight for the souls of humanity. The third element is that the implementation of this program is explained as a struggle because some people object to it, some people resist. You have now gradually taken people in a linear way from seeking to explain, setting up this carrot dangling in front of their nose of the wonderful changes that will come about as a result of implementing this ideology. Then, you also have divided those people who accept your ideology into seeing themselves as being in a separate category from those people who resist the ideology.

Ideologies encourage fanaticism

As the next step, the fourth step or element in an ideology there is this: The ideology is not merely seeking to persuade people into believing something; it is seeking to attract some people who are willing to make a greater commitment, a commitment that goes beyond intellectual understanding and mere belief. It is a commitment to a cause, to the cause of implementing the ideology by doing whatever is necessary to overcome the resistance to the ideology. You see that gradually people are being taken by an ideology towards the point where they go through a change, not just in their minds but in their four lower bodies. They literally come to see themselves as having a different form of identity, an identity that is defined by their ideology. You are a Christian. You are a Muslim. You are a revolutionary. You are one of the true faithful communists, the party elite. Then, you have the intellectual level where you have now used the intellect’s ability to filter out information that does not validate your ideology and to focus on information that does validate your ideology. Then, you have people decide that from this point on they do not need to question the ideology because: “It is true, it must be true, it can only be true, so there is no need to question it.” 

Then, you have the emotional component where people begin to feel very strongly that they are the right kind of people, they belong to the elite, to the select few that are part of implementing this great program of change that will have some epic importance on earth. Of course, then comes the fact that when you have shifted their identity, their mental mind and their emotions, you will also have shifted their actions. In many cases these people who have made the commitment are willing to do anything they are told, as long as they believe it furthers the cause and that it is necessary in order to further the cause. This of course first of all means that now they are willing to force others, they are willing to even kill others if that is necessary. 

This is as far as the world goes. It talks about an ideology seeking to attract those who are willing to make that commitment. What is really going on in this process is that an ideology seeks to attract a group of committed people who have been turned into fanatics. You take some of our teachings on fanaticism and you will see that the true followers of any ideology, be it a religion or political ideology or even scientific Materialism, have become fanatics. Not all of them are willing to kill others in order to further their cause, but they have still gone into this fanatical mindset where they are not willing to question the ideology, they do not think it needs to be questioned. It is, as Mother Mary said about fanaticism: “You have an idea that you do not think can ever be expanded upon—it is absolute, it is the final truth, you do not need to question it, you do not need to look beyond it.” This is the broadest definition of fanaticism. A more narrow definition is that you are willing to kill in order to further your cause, but even those who are not willing to kill can still be in the fanatical mindset. This is of course the ultimate outcome of an ideology: to create this group of fanatics that are willing to do anything in order to force the ideology upon a society or upon the entire planet. You can see for example, when you look at Nazism, how they attracted these groups of very devoted fanatical people who became part of the SS, the Gestapo, the Nazi apparatus and they were absolutely fanatical about forcing Nazism upon not only German society but other societies. 

The architects behind an ideology

There were other groups of people who were not quite as fanatical but who were still pulled into this vortex of energy that was created by the Nazi ideology. You saw in the Soviet Union how there was a group of people that were willing to do anything to force communism upon not only Russia but other nations. Their ultimate goal was to force it upon the world. What you often see in these fanatical people is that you have two groupings. You have the architects, the ones that are in the leadership, they are often very intellectual and they are the ones who are defining not only what the ideology is but also how it needs to be implemented. Many of these are, as I talked about, the intellectuals who are looking at everything from a distance. They are sitting in their ivory tower, whether it is the Kremlin or the Nazi high command, and they are looking at society or they are looking at a battlefield and they are making decisions. 

Now, in a sense they know that this decision might lead to war. This particular battle might cause thousands of their own soldiers to be killed, thousands of the enemy to be killed. Or this particular program of implementing or creating these camps will cause millions of people to die. They know this, they understand this but because they are intellectuals, they are centered in the mental mind, they see it all at a distance. They are not really thinking they are killing flesh-and-blood human beings because they have convinced themselves that the Jews, or those who oppose communism, are not really human beings like themselves. Therefore, they do not deserve the same consideration, they do not even have the same rights. They can set aside what we have called the basic humanity and implement these sweeping programs that they know will lead to the killing of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or millions of people and it does not affect them whatsoever. It is like they are moving chess pieces around on a chessboard and they have no more feelings involved (because their intellects, their mental minds, blocks their feelings) than if you move chess pieces on a chessboard. 

The executioners behind an ideology

Now, of course you can clearly see throughout history that these architects of ideology, they cannot implement the ideology, they cannot go out there and do the dirty work of forcing that ideology upon others, so they need another group of people that have made this commitment, this absolute commitment to the cause, and they are the executioners, those who not only execute the ideology but also execute the people who resist the ideology. You see in the Nazi regime how you had these leaders in the party apparatus, some of them were in the military, some of them were not even military leaders. If you looked at these people individually, you would see that many of them were highly intelligent people, they were even quite aware. They were certainly very, very capable of using their intellectual faculties to see the shortcomings of Nazism, the contradictions of Nazi ideology. But they were not using their faculties to do this because they had made the decision that the Nazi ideology had to be true, that Hitler had to be right and therefore they did not need to question this. 

Then, you will look at the people who were part of the SS, the Gestapo, the prison guards in the concentration camps, many of the army commanders at lower levels and they were the executioners. They did not have the intellectual capacity to see the contradictions of Nazism but they were not concerned about it. They did not really understand Nazi ideology. They did not really care about understanding it because these are people who were centered in the emotional and physical levels. They did not question the orders. They had made the commitment and for them the commitment meant: “I do whatever I am told from the leaders. I have made a commitment to obey the leaders and execute the orders that they tell me to execute, and execute the people that they tell me to execute, or whatever they tell me to do.” You see here that there is a group of people who do not question the ideology, they are the leaders, then there is a group of people who do not question the leaders. They do not question the ideology either, but primarily for them it is a matter of not questioning the leaders. 

We have said before that you and all people have a certain basic humanity. You have a sense that there are certain things you are not supposed to do to other people, such as killing other people. You have the instinct, the instinctual urge, not to kill other human beings. Once people make that commitment to the ideology, those instincts, that basic humanity, is set aside. Not necessarily towards all people but certainly towards the people who resist the ideology. You have here a group of leaders, the architects, who believe they do not need to question the ideology, or question the person who ultimately defined the ideology whether it is Hitler, Karl Marx, Mao or whomever. Then, you have the executioners who believe they do not have to question the architects. Normal considerations concerning what you do to other people do not come into play for either of these groups. 

In most cases, certainly the architects have not lost all humanity, and you can see an example we have used before that the commander of the Auschwitz death camp could spend his day at work carrying out the execution of thousands of children. But then, when he was done with work, he would go home to his house in the camp and there he would play like a normal family father with his own children—and he saw no contradiction there. He saw no problem switching from one role to the next.

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

How science was perverted by ideology

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 22, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I have talked about the different elements that, according to a worldly definition, are contained in the concept of ideology. The first element being that there is a set of ideas that attempts to explain how the world works, or at least how certain aspects of the world work. The next element is that there is a program for social and political or economic change that needs to happen. Now, the third element normally defined here is that this element of change that needs to happen is presented as a struggle. This is a correct observation because most ideologies contain the idea that there will be a struggle to implement the program defined by the ideology. What the worldly philosophers and theorists have not fully grasped is why there is this struggle—and there are a number of elements behind it.

One is that, as I have already talked about, when you go into duality, there is no ultimate truth that can be defined. Of course, you have a need to find an ultimate truth, and that is why, in order to appeal to people, most ideologies define some ultimate or absolute truth or understanding. Because this, regardless of the claim of absoluteness, is not an absolute truth but a relative truth, it is inevitable that some people on earth will not accept it. They will not accept the claim that this is an ultimate truth because they have another relative truth that they believe is the ultimate truth.

You now have at least two groups of people and the members of each group believe they have the ultimate truth, meaning the other group must be wrong in claiming that they have the ultimate truth. This is an inescapable aspect of duality, however, it is only an inescapable element of duality taken beyond a certain level. During the Christ Discernment Webinar that was given last year , Maitreya explained that it is possible to go into duality without going into the more aggressive forms of duality. In other words, when the original inhabitants of the earth went into duality, they started seeing themselves as separate beings. This did create a division or segmentation into various groups of people, but this did not necessarily lead to conflict because these groups did not claim to have the ultimate truth in their understanding. They simply saw themselves as a particular group of people who wanted to have a particular experience of the many experiences possible on earth. There was a certain understanding that there are many different ways to live on earth and that it is acceptable that there are many different ways to live on earth. This created a certain tolerance where, even though these groups of people saw themselves as distinctly different, they did not have that epic value judgment that those who were not like them were wrong in some ultimate way. There was a certain tolerance for differences, for different ideas, beliefs and different experiences.

It is sort of a “live and let live” attitude, which you can also see in some of the democratic nations on earth who have a certain tolerance for the fact that they have slightly different versions of democracy. There may be some that believe they have the ultimate version of democracy, but it does not really lead to a massive armed conflict where one democratic nation is attempting to conquer another democratic nation because they think they do not have the ultimate version of democracy. It is possible to be in duality and have a certain tolerance.

When tolerance for differences is lost

The tolerance was lost on earth only after the fallen beings started embodying here, and that is why, if you really want to understand this, you have to understand about fallen beings. You have to understand that there are some beings who have gone against the design principles of the universe and who want to prove God wrong and who will do absolutely anything to pull people into these spirals that they have created.

Now, the fallen beings, from their very inception (as we have explained several times) created the epic mindset because they would not admit that they could be wrong. Therefore, even God himself had to be wrong—if the fallen beings could not be wrong. The ascended masters had to be wrong, and so forth. This creates that epic mindset where there is an absolute truth and therefore anything that deviates from it must be wrong in an absolute way. On top of that comes this sense that the fallen beings cannot tolerate anything that challenges their view, their absolute truth. They find it extremely difficult to tolerate other people with different beliefs. This is what sets up this epic clash where the fallen beings believe that it is absolutely necessary that one thought system, one ideology, becomes the dominant or even the only one on earth.

In order for the fallen beings to feel secure on earth, whether they are in physical embodiment or in the emotional, mental, or identity realm, they must (they think) eradicate all conflicting viewpoints. They must come to a point where there is only one ideology. This is their sense. Of course, it can never be fulfilled, not only because it is difficult to make people accept one ideology, but also because the fallen beings cannot descend onto a planet as only one or as a coherent group. There will always be at least two polarities among the fallen beings who are allowed to embody on a planet. It would never be possible that the fallen beings associated with earth could agree to support the same ideology. They will always be divided into at least two groups, each claiming to have the ultimate ideology, each feeling the epic need to eradicate the other ideology and establish their ideology as the only one.

After the earth was “infested,” we might say, with the fallen beings, the epic mindset has had a very dominant influence on history, on the mindset and the thinking of earth, on the collective consciousness. You can see this if you look at, not even religions, but just look at philosophers. If you study the philosophers from modern times going back to the ancient Greeks, you will see that most philosophers were striving to come up with the ultimate thought system. This of course is inspired by the fallen beings, or at least by the mindset that the fallen beings have created on earth, the epic mindset. Many, many philosophers had started out their efforts to define a new philosophy based on this desire to come up with some ultimate truth, some ultimate understanding, that all the previous philosophers had failed to come up with.

There is of course a certain element of spiritual pride behind this, but the philosophers failed to see this. They believed firmly that it had to be possible to come up with an ultimate truth. You will of course see that many people today believe the same, whether they are philosophers, whether they are scientists, whether they are religious people, whether they are in the field of politics or economics or any of the particular sciences. They all believe, or at least many of them believe, that it is possible to come up with some ultimate understanding, a theory of everything, the theory that explains every aspect of life as it is known to human beings.

The first point I want to make here is simply to build on what we have said many times before, namely that this is an impossible quest. It is impossible partly because in duality, as I said, every viewpoint is relative and so it will always have an opposite. It is also impossible because there are certain things that the rational mind cannot grasp, cannot fathom.

What the rational mind cannot grasp

You can see this very simply. What are human beings? We have said you are really spiritual beings in human bodies, but you have forgotten this. We have said you are psychological beings, but beyond that, what are you? You are experiential beings. You are having an experience of what it is like to be on earth. What is it that the rational mind does? It seeks to create an understanding of life on earth. Now, why do you need an understanding when you have the direct experience? 

Think about this seemingly simple sentence and what a world of thought can open up from it. You are all experiencing life on earth. You are having a direct experience of living on earth. Why isn’t that enough? Well, for many people it actually is. But for some it is not, and of course this goes back to the fallen beings.

It is not enough for them to have an experience of what it is like because they fell. After they fell, they had to explain why they had fallen, and they could not explain this of course through experience because how do you explain an experience? They had to come up with an explanation for why they had fallen, and that explanation had to point the finger at someone else so it was not their “fault” that they fell. This mindset has then enveloped the earth to such a degree that many people, in fact most people on earth, cannot be satisfied with just experiencing life. They need to have some kind of explanation. Again, think about this. You have a direct experience, but now someone comes and they want to use the rational mind to create a theory, an explanation, and then they want to project that, to superimpose that, upon your direct experience. Now, first of all, it is impossible to come up with a complete explanation for all of the experiences human beings have on earth. You can see this through a simple example. Try to come up with a rational explanation for the taste of an orange. You all know what an orange tastes like, but how do you know it? Because you have experienced the taste with your senses. Imagine meeting a person who has not tasted an orange and now you have to use the rational mind to explain the taste to that person. Could you do it? Could you even come up with words that would describe the taste so that the person would experience the taste and not have to actually eat an orange?

You will see that this is simply not possible. You will not truly have the experience of what an orange tastes like until you eat it. There is no amount of explanation that can substitute the actual experience. It is an impossible quest to start with. What is more, what happens when you try to explain something with the rational mind? You distance yourself from it. 

While your mouth is full with the soft, juicy fruit of an orange, and you are chewing that orange and the sap of the orange is running down your cheeks, how can you even begin to explain this? You are immersed in the experience. Then you finish, you swallow the orange, and after some time has passed, you get the idea: “You know, I should explain what an orange tastes like.” How can you do this? Well, you cannot do it by taking another bite of the orange because then you are again immersed in the experience. What must you do? You must step back. You must distance yourself from the direct experience, and now you must seek to explain the experience. How can you explain it? You cannot explain it by referring to the taste, the feeling of holding the orange, the smell of the orange, the softness of the flesh and the juice, because these are experiences.

What must you do? You must create concepts, ideas in the rational mind. Then, you must seek to define these ideas in such a way that, in your mind, they describe the taste of an orange. As I said, this is doomed to failure, unless you no longer have the direct experience as a frame of reference. If you have never tasted an orange, or if it was so long ago that you can barely remember it, then perhaps you can be susceptible to believing that the concepts and ideas you have defined with the rational mind actually describe the experience. You can even come to believe that perhaps they describe the experience to such an extent, to such a degree, that you do not need the experience because the explanation is enough. You can refrain from having the experience.

Why explanations become a closed box

What is the result of not having the experience, of choosing not to have the experience? It is that you will never have a frame of reference for challenging your ideas, your explanation. Your explanation exists in the mind. There is nothing in the physical world that challenges your explanation so in your mind you can convince yourself that the explanation of the taste of an orange is complete and that you have the full understanding of what an orange tastes like, to the point where you do not need to eat an orange.

This is what the fallen beings did after they fell. After they fell, they lost the connection to their I AM Presences, to the ascended masters, to the spiritual realm. What did they have to do because they felt a sense of loss? Well, they had to come up with an explanation for why they did not need this connection. They did not need the direct experience of their I AM Presence or the flow of the Holy Spirit because their explanation was enough. The explanation they had created in their own minds was enough.

That is how they have justified (some of them falling through several spheres) not turning around and seeking the direct experience, which we would have helped them to have as soon as they were open to it. They have continued to walk further and further away from that experience by creating ever more elaborate layers of explanation for why it either is not real, why God does not exist, why it is not necessary, why it is not beneficial, and so on.

Of course, they are threatened when they come to a planet like earth where people are having so many different experiences. Of course, they are primarily threatened by those who say: “But I have a spiritual experience. I intuitively experience that there is a higher realm beyond the material, that I have a higher self, that there are beings in that higher realm that I can connect to.” This is the ultimate threat, but they are even threatened by ordinary people who have physical experiences because the fallen beings live in their minds. They are still experiential beings but instead of having a direct experience, they are having a substitute experience in their minds. The fallen beings who came to earth, from the very start looked at this and felt that they were condemned to go to earth. They were punished by being sent to earth, and the earth was a primitive and low planet, compared to what they had known before. Therefore, they had no desire to experience life on this earth, at least not most aspects of it. They desired to have a certain privileged, easy lifestyle but the purpose for that was really that they could live in this ivory tower where they could stay within this aerial castle they had created in their minds and not have it challenged. 

The fallen beings are narcissists

The fallen beings do not want a physical experience, they want a psychic, mental, emotional experience of earth, and therefore they are threatened by people who are immersing themselves in physical life, enjoying physical life. That is why they have come up with so many ideologies that are telling people how to live life on earth, what they should or should not do. For the fallen beings, an experience is not enough. There needs to be a mental construct that puts the experience into some broader context, which ultimately is their own attempt to explain the workings of the universe so that they have never been at fault in anything. They live in this world. They live in their own minds, which is the definition of a narcissist who cannot see beyond his own belly button, which he is constantly gazing at. This of course is the symbol behind the old Greek myth of Narcissus who was in love with his own mirror image. It is not the mirror image that the fallen beings are so in love with, it is their own mental image that they are in love with.

Now, as an example of what they have done, look at the fact that one of the things you can do with the physical body on earth is to have sex. It is not that some fallen beings have not enjoyed having sex, but they could not just enjoy the experience, as many people on earth are able to do. They had to explain it somehow, there had to be some kind of meaning behind it. That is why they were jealous of the people who just had an experience and enjoyed the experience without having to explain it. They could see that these people were happy and content and enjoying the experience in a way that they could not enjoy it. 

You have some concept in some spiritual teachings, including the Bible, that there were angels (as they were called) in heaven who lusted after the daughters of men, and fell because they wanted to have sex with them. This is not actually the full explanation. First of all, they were not angels, they were beings in an unascended sphere, otherwise they could not have fallen, and they did not actually lust after the physical sex, they were jealous of the fact that the people on earth were just enjoying physical life in a way that the fallen beings could not do. You look at how they have used various religions, including most prominently the Christian religion, to create an entire explanation around sex and why sex is not spiritual, and why it is something that spiritual people should restrict themselves from doing. Or if they are doing it, they at least should not enjoy it, or they should not enjoy it too much, and so forth, and so on. Just an example of how the fallen beings have tried to create explanations, superimposed upon the physical experience.

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

Why people believe in ideologies

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 22, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I have said that the rational mind has limitations for what can be explained, what can be grasped. This means that an ideology always seeks to explain why people are dissatisfied but it can never give a full and complete explanation. Now, you will of course be able to look at history and see any number of incidents where people have become what we might say “pulled” into a certain ideology. They have been pulled into the forcefield, the energetic matrix, of a certain ideology and they have been absolutely convinced that this ideology did give a full, complete, accurate and ultimate explanation for life as they saw it. They might even have felt it gave the full explanation of why people are dissatisfied and how to get over their dissatisfaction. 

What I want to consider here is how it is possible that human beings have an explanation that is not absolute, that is not even fully true, that might not be completely true at all (might not have any truth to it), but they are fully convinced that it is the truth. In order to understand this, we need to incorporate the knowledge that we have given you as ascended master students, that there are certain beings who are doing everything possible to deceive human beings for the purpose of controlling them. 

History proves the existence of a power elite

We have called them fallen beings (you can call them a power elite to use a more neutral term) but it is not difficult to see, when you look at history, that there has always been a certain elite in any society. There is a tendency for an elite to form. They seek to gain a certain position where they have an ultimate position, a position that they think cannot be challenged, that cannot be overthrown. They are the ruling elite and no one can challenge their power, no one can speak out against them—or so they think. You can also see in history how there have been many times where a ruling elite has sat (an established power elite has sat) on this position for a long time, sometimes even centuries, but eventually there came a point where that elite was overturned. In many cases this happened because there was an aspiring power elite that managed to overthrow the ruling elite and they then took the position that the ruling elite had. In many cases the aspiring power elite claimed that they were aiming to free the people from the tyranny of the established elite, but their real goal was to set themselves up in the position of the established elite. Only, they wanted to make their position even more secure so that they could think that even though they overthrew the previous elite, they themselves cannot be overthrown. You see many examples of this dynamic, as we have explained before.

What is it that happens in this process? You can see that in many cases the established elite took power because they had a certain ideology that supported their power. They maintained that power because they managed to keep that ideology active, and that kept the people believing in the ideology. Then, when an aspiring power elite overthrew the established elite, they used a different ideology that challenged the previous one. The previous one claimed to have the ultimate truth but then a new ideology came up that claimed the old ideology was an error, but now they had the final one, the ultimate one that was the truth. 

The inescapable tension of duality

Why is it that people can become convinced that an ideology really does explain life in a way they feel is complete, believable, satisfactory, logical, rational, appealing—whatever you want to call this? Well, in order to fully understand this, you need to step back, we need to step back and again realize that the moment you step into the duality consciousness, you are stepping into a very specific state of mind. Once you are in that state of mind, you have no idea what you have stepped into because once you are trapped in duality, blinded by duality, you think there is nothing else except duality, there is nothing outside of duality, there is no alternative. There simply is not a different state of consciousness, duality is the only state of consciousness that is possible for a human being on earth. This is what people think when they become trapped in duality. Therefore, of course they do not realize that duality has a built-in, an inherent, an inescapable tension. There is this tension that causes the dissatisfaction. 

Now, why then is it that hardly anyone realizes they are trapped in a certain state of mind, that it is the state of mind that causes the dissatisfaction and that the only way out is to transcend the duality consciousness? Well, they do not realize this because, as we have explained before in greater detail, going into duality is part of what is allowed by the Law of Free Will on a planet like earth. For that matter, it is theoretically allowed on all planets in an unascended sphere. This duality is simply an experience one can have in the full spectrum of free will. There are many different experiences you can have through free will. Duality is one of them. 

Now, duality is of course a very specific experience that you can have. We have described it in many different ways and there are many different ways to describe it. What you can say is that in duality, you have a state where everything is relative. There is in a sense nothing absolute in duality. This will make little sense to most people on earth because they do not remember the alternative to duality. When you can begin to glimpse non-duality, as compared to duality, you realize that when you are not in duality, there is always an absolute guiding rod, there is always an absolute frame of reference. It is again, various words can be put on it. We can say that you know that all life is one, therefore there is no separation and you know that there is no need to compare yourself to other people because you are following an individual path that leads you towards higher and higher states of consciousness. You are not setting yourself up as being better or more important than others. That is not part of the experience you are having when you are not in duality. 

However, when you do step into duality, part of the experience that you want to have is that everything is relative, meaning you can now see yourself relative to other people. You can see your state of mind as relative to an opposite state of mind, which is what gives rise to the many dualistic polarities, such as happiness and unhappiness. We have explained before that when you are not in duality, it is not that you are dissatisfied or unhappy but neither would you say that you are happy, as happiness is defined on earth. The happiness, which is what I called “bliss” 2,500 years ago (for want of a better word), is not defined in relation to an opposite. You are in a state of mind that is what you might call positive and uplifting, but it has no opposite. You see, even the words as they are used on earth cannot describe what is beyond duality because they have been so affected by duality. You are in a state of mind that has no opposite, you are at peace, you are content, you are not dissatisfied in that state of mind. 

When you step into duality, you step into a state of mind where there must be an opposite to any state of mind. It is possible to have an experience of happiness in duality but it is in contrast to unhappiness. This means that your happiness can never be absolute, it is a relative happiness, it is defined in relation to an opposite. This means there is always the tension because you might be in a position where you feel happy but you know in the back of your mind there is always the possibility that you could lose your happiness and go into unhappiness. It is always there. Just as an example, you know that your physical body will eventually die. You always have that tension and this means that you can never be fully and completely satisfied. It is not possible because you cannot relate to anything absolute. You can only relate to something relative. You always have the contrasts. 

How the quest for happiness creates unhappiness

Now there is a, we might call it an “advantage,” to going into duality. You can have experiences that you cannot have when you are not in duality. The experience you can have in duality is that you can have tremendous contrast. In duality, you can, in a certain sense, feel much more happy than you ever feel when you are not in duality because you have the contrast between what you call happiness and what you call unhappiness. What you see here is that you are defining two states of consciousness in duality. You are defining happiness and unhappiness. 

Naturally, most people will experience (once they are in duality) that unhappiness is unpleasant and happiness is pleasant. What does that mean? It means they want to always have happiness and avoid unhappiness. This is the mindset you go into in duality. You want to avoid the unpleasant, you want to always have the pleasant. This is an inevitable reaction but it is also an impossible reaction. You cannot have happiness without unhappiness because if you did, there would be no contrast and then there would be no duality. What is it that people do? Well, they go into a mindset of striving for something different than what they have now. 

Now, you may say, but are not we saying that even before you have ever gone into duality, you start out with a point-like sense of identity and you are meant to continue to expand your sense of identity until you reach the full God consciousness. Are you not in a sense always wanting something more than what you have because there is always a higher state of consciousness? This is true but it is not dualistic, it is not relative. There is not the contrast between unhappiness and happiness because when you start out as a new spiritual being with a point-like sense of identity, you are not unhappy. You are not feeling lack. You are feeling fulfilled in what you are and then you are feeling more fulfilled when you become more. You continue to feel more and more fulfilled without having the opposite. The opposite is only possible in duality. You can go into duality, you forget who you really are as a spiritual being, but as we have said before there is still that striving for something more. You want to have more than what you have in duality. 

What does this mean? It means that when you are now trapped in the contrast of seeing unhappiness contrasted with happiness, you inevitably determine in your mind (not necessarily consciously, you simply go into this reaction) that you want more happiness, you want to be more happy. You want to have an experience of being more happy than you have ever been before. 

What did I just say? In duality, happiness can only exist relative to unhappiness. Now you have a planet where all people have gone into duality. They are all striving for a greater and greater experience of happiness but how can they have this greater experience of happiness? Only when happiness is contrasted with unhappiness. What does this mean? How can you have a greater experience of happiness? Well, only if there is also a greater experience of unhappiness. You see, when the earth first went into duality, there was a certain spectrum, a certain difference between the deepest unhappiness that was possible on earth and the highest happiness that was possible on earth. There was that distance, that spectrum. What has happened since is that people have expanded that spectrum. How have you done this? By making it possible to become more and more unhappy. This gives you the sense that you are more and more happy in contrast to the unhappiness. Or rather, you are more happy than those people who are in unhappiness. 

Do you see what this means, my beloved? It means that when an entire planet has gone into duality, it is inevitable that large groups of people must be unhappy so that other people can feel happy compared to them. It cannot be any other way in duality. What does this mean? It means that in reality the majority of the population are condemned to be unhappy. You look at any period in history, there has been what we might call an elite, or people who felt they had some happiness, and then there has been a majority of the population who felt they did not have happiness compared to the elite. Now, what has been the measure for determining whether you are happy or unhappy? Has it been your state of mind? Not really, because what also happens in duality is that you have no absolute frame of reference so you cannot see that the ultimate way to be fulfilled, whole, at peace is through oneness with your Higher Self, with your I AM Presence. 

How outer conditions determine happiness

Only by being complete within yourself can you be ultimately at peace and fulfilled. In duality you have lost the connection to your I AM Presence, you cannot even conceive that you have such a connection or that this could satisfy you. You are in duality focused on outer conditions, outer conditions on earth. That is what your focus is. What determines your happiness when you are in duality? It is the outer conditions that you have. What determines your unhappiness? It is the outer conditions that you do not have. So you see here that what has happened, going back into history, is that in every society, whatever the situation was in that society, there was a certain outer definition of what it meant to be well to do, well off, to be one of the elite. The assumption based on this was that if you had the outer conditions of the elite, you should be happy. 

You will see in many time periods where the majority of the people felt unhappy because they did not have the physical conditions that they saw the elite having.  The majority of the people assumed that the elite must be happy because they have these wonderful conditions. They do not need to work, they have plenty of food, they have luxurious living conditions, they have servants to do all the work and whatever criteria was there in the actual society. When you look at the reality of the situation, you see that the elite, most of them, were not happy after all even though they had these conditions. They felt they should be happy but they were not. Why were they not? Because of their psychology, their psychological conditions. Many among the elite were fallen beings who had set themselves up as an elite, and fallen beings can never be happy, at least not until they undo the decision that caused them to fall. You also saw some among the elite who felt they were happy, who forced themselves to feel they were happy (at least for a time), felt happy and acted as if they were happy. 

You see the same thing today where there are people who feel that: We have such good conditions today, compared to what was there a generation or two ago—we should be happy. There are, even in some of the richer nations in the world, large parts of the population who look back at their parents and grandparents and the conditions they had back in the 1930’s, 20’s whatever you have. They realize they are so much better off materially and therefore they decide with their outer minds: “I should be happy, I must be happy, I think I am happy.” There is a certain feeling of happiness based on these outer conditions but it is not an inner feeling of happiness, it is relative. 

You of course have many people around the world also who live in poor conditions, in appalling conditions and violent conditions, chaotic conditions and who feel very unhappy because of their outer conditions. This leads to this belief (that has been perpetrated by the fallen beings for a very long time but has really been solidified with materialism) that your state of mind depends on physical, material conditions, either conditions outside yourself or conditions in your own brain and body. (For many people the brain and body still seems to be outside themselves because even though they have been brought up in a materialistic society, they have some knowledge that they are not the body, they are more than the body.) 

Anyway, they see that their state of mind depends on outer conditions. This is what they have been brainwashed to believe for many lifetimes. This is of course exactly the engineering of the fallen beings who want people to believe this. They want you to believe that your state of mind depends on external conditions, which means you have no control over your state of mind. The only way to change your state of mind is to change the external conditions. Why do the fallen beings want people to believe this? Well, partly because they can control people. Other fallen beings want it because it allows them to get people into conflicts with other groups of people so they can steal their energy. Some simply want to create chaos.

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

Ideology and the rational mind

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, May 22, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Europe – Ending the Era of Ideology.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. I know that traditionally I am the one who gives the last dictation at these events. There is of course no natural or cosmic law that says I cannot give the first dictation.

I want you to realize that the reason we can give this conference on Ending the Era of Ideology is because so many of you have been willing to set the groundwork by participating in our previous conferences on Dictatorships, Fanaticism and Elitism. Also, so many of you have used the books and the invocations that have been created based on these previous conferences. By making the calls you have set the stage whereby there is now an opening in the collective consciousness, so that the more creative people (the more constructive people, the ones in the top 10%) are now more open to this underlying topic of ideology.

Ideology is connected to dictatorships, fanaticism and elitism

Naturally, there is a connection between ideology and dictatorships, fanaticism and elitism. There will be some overlap between what we have said before and what we will say now, so that we can complete this very intricate, very complex and very subtle picture of how the fallen beings have used all means available to them to manipulate the people on earth.

Truly, we might say that behind most dictatorships there is some form of ideology. As we have said before, a dictator cannot suppress an entire population through physical means alone. There must be some psychological component, some belief that causes people to submit to the dictator. Likewise, what is it that causes fanaticism? It is in most cases some form of idea, some form of ideology. Of course, what is it that allows an elite to exist and to either control the population in an obvious way, or to control them in a subtle, hidden way? It is again some form of ideology, some form of thought system, some form of belief system.

Now, what then is ideology? Well, the broadest use of the word ideology of course means the study of ideas. However, most people, when they hear the word “ideology,” they think about specific ideologies, specific thought systems, specific belief systems. 

There has for quite some time (several centuries in the western world) been a certain debate among philosophers and thinkers about what ideology is and what it means. There is a certain irony here in the sense that when many people hear the word ideology, the first ideology that comes to mind is communism or Marxism. This is ironic because Karl Marx himself used the word ideology in a derogatory way to refer to a set of ideas that the ruling class used to suppress the masses. The irony of course being that his ideas, the ideas that he brought forth, were very quickly turned into an ideology where the ruling class of the party elite used the ideas of Karl Marx to suppress the population. He might, in his outer mind, have believed that these ideas were given to liberate the population from an elite, but they of course were very quickly used by a new elite, an aspiring power elite, to control the population even more strictly than previous power elites had done. 

You see here that in many cases there is a benevolent intent behind creating an ideology, or even spreading an ideology. It is clear that many of the people who have brought forth a new ideology and many of the people who have believed in it and promoted it, they have not been fallen beings. They have not had an evil, selfish or self-centered intent of controlling, dominating, suppressing or even destroying other people. Nevertheless, you will see from history that in many cases, regardless of the good intentions, ideologies have been used to suppress and control people.

The five elements of an ideology

Now, if you look at various definitions of ideology, you can find some that say that there are five elements to an ideology: 

The first element is a theory or system that seeks to explain certain things about how life works. 

The second element is that there is a program of social change or political change that needs to happen. 

The third element is that the fulfillment of this program is portrayed as a struggle. 

The fourth element is that there is a call for people who have commitment to the cause, to join this cause and to support the cause. 

Then finally, there is an appeal, a broad appeal, to the general population but there is also a portrayal that there is a certain group of people who are the only ones who can really implement the program. This can often be intellectuals, but it can be other types of elites.

Now, I would like to comment here on the first of these elements. There is a theory that seeks to explain something. What is it that it seeks to explain? What is it on earth that needs to be explained? You may look at various ideologies and you might say that Christianity can be considered an ideology because it did, and does, seek to explain how life works, how life was created. You may look at Marxism and say that it also seeks to explain how life works, at least life on earth. There is a certain distinction made by many philosophers between ideologies that are strictly materialistic or political, and that deal only with how the physical, material life works. Then, there are ideologies that have a religious element, and that also seek to explain what is beyond the material world and how the material world was created. Nevertheless, both of these have an element in common that they seek to explain, they seek to explain how something works that relates to people’s lives.

Ideologies seek to explain the cause of dissatisfaction

You may say that many of these ideologies take different approaches, they focus on different things, different elements. Karl Marx focused on the class struggle, Christianity focuses on God and how God created the universe. Regardless of this, there is an attempt to explain something about people’s everyday lives. What is that something? Well, one way to explain it is to reach back to the teaching I gave 2,500 years ago about the Four Noble Truths.

What is the first Noble Truth? Well, it is normally translated as “life is suffering.” The original word that was used was actually “duhkha.” Duhkha can be translated as suffering but it actually has a much broader meaning. If you take it to the broadest meaning and translate that into a modern English word, you can say that life is “dissatisfaction.” Life is not satisfying.

You can look at the vast majority of people on earth and you will see that they are not satisfied with their lives. There is something in their lives that causes a certain dissatisfaction. They are not at peace. They feel perhaps that something is missing. They feel perhaps that something is wrong, something is preventing them from living the life they would like to live, something is obstructing them, something is restricting them and perhaps even controlling and suppressing them. Really, the most broad, the most basic, element that any ideology seeks to explain is why life is dissatisfaction, why the vast majority of people are dissatisfied. This is what an ideology addresses and attempts to explain.

The claim to have absolute authority

Now, this means we can look at how this is explained. I would like to start by going to a more universal, a more broad, consideration. What does it actually mean when something is being attempted to be explained? What is an explanation? Where does it come from? What is the aim of an explanation? Here is the crucial distinction. The simple fact of life on earth is that an explanation will do no good if a majority of the population cannot grasp it. In other words, if you bring forth an ideology with the intention to create change in society, then you need an explanation that most people can grasp in their present state of consciousness. This of course – right there – is the crux of the matter, as they say. This is the real turning point, the real key understanding when it comes to ideology.

There are many of the thought systems you see on earth that will claim that their explanation has a supernatural origin. Most religions claim this. Some philosophers even claim the same. It may not necessarily be a revelation directly from God as some religions claim. It can also be that there is, as some philosophers claim, some universal principles or natural laws that their explanation is based on. These are invariable. Whether they were created by God or whether they just arose spontaneously when the universe arose (however that is explained to have happened), there is this claim that there is some infallible authority behind the explanation given by this particular ideology. This is the first thing that people need to begin to question.

 Naturally, you could say that this sounds like a contradiction because I am claiming to be an ascended master speaking through a human messenger. I am claiming that I am a spiritual being living in a higher energetic realm than the material world on earth. I am claiming that I have risen beyond all human ego, all human subjectivity and idiosyncrasy, and therefore I have a distinctly higher grasp of how the world works than human beings on earth. I am claiming that I am speaking these words through a human messenger and therefore it would seem that I am claiming that these words have absolute authority. As we have attempted to explain through this messenger (which is the first time we have been able to do this through any messenger) over the last couple of years, this is not the case. We are not attempting to set forth an absolute teaching that can never change. 

We are in a state of consciousness that is beyond the state of consciousness of anyone in embodiment. We are able to speak fairly directly through this messenger because his consciousness does not color or obstruct our message, or at least it does so very little. Nevertheless, we are not able to say absolutely anything we want because what is our purpose for speaking? It is to reach out to at least the most constructive, the most creative, the most self-aware people and give them something that they can grasp at their present level of consciousness.

The purpose of progressive revelation

If we were to give a message that no one in embodiment could grasp, what would be the point of giving the message? There would be no point, would there? We are not seeking to bring forth a teaching (as indeed some false hierarchy imposters do through various channelers) that basically nobody can understand. We are not seeking to project that even though people cannot understand the message, those who at least are willing to study it and follow it are clearly more advanced than those who are not. This is not our goal. This is not our aim. We have, for a very long time now, been trying to discourage this form of spiritual pride in our students, which we have seen in many spiritual movements, past and present.

What we do is a very carefully calculated release based on our studies of the collective consciousness, our studies of the individual consciousness of most of the people who are the more creative, the more open-minded people. Then, we release something that is measured for this particular level of consciousness, this particular configuration that is there right now. Our aim is to raise that consciousness up so that we can in the future release a higher teaching. As you see, this teaching on ideology is a higher teaching than the teachings on dictatorships, fanaticism and elitism.

This is the entire idea behind progressive revelation. When you understand this, you can of course look back at previous times. You can look back for example at the Christian claim that the Bible, the New Testament, is some ultimate, absolute revelation from God, the “Word of God.” You can see that even if the New Testament had been directly dictated by Jesus or another ascended being, which of course it was not, then it would still not be the ultimate revelation because it could only have been given based on the level of the collective consciousness at the time and the level of the consciousness of those who were able to receive something about Jesus and his teachings.

You can go back 2,500 years to the time of the Buddha, and there are many Buddhists who believe that what I gave was the ultimate spiritual teaching that could ever be given on this planet. This of course is not the case. I gave a teaching based on not only the collective consciousness of the planet, but the collective consciousness in the area where I was in physical embodiment. It was based on how many people there were that were ahead of the collective consciousness and therefore able to grasp a teaching that could stand for a long time.

Now, you understand that when we give a teaching at a certain time, we give that teaching for the most evolved people of that time. Of course, that means that there are many, many people (the vast majority of people at a lower level of consciousness) that cannot grasp the teaching at the time. As time moves on, more and more people will be able to grasp it. A teaching that was given 2,500 years ago or 2,000 years ago has not become obsolete because there are still people who need that teaching. This is why you see there are still people who follow the Buddhist teaching and the Christian teaching and other teachings. They are at the level of consciousness where they need it.

There is of course always the danger that a teaching given can be interpreted in various ways and therefore take on an entire culture that is beyond what was originally given. This is not progressive revelation and therefore is in fact a dead end that can keep people trapped for a longer period of time than is desirable, but that is another matter. The reality here is that there never has been, there is not now and there never will be any ideology, any system of thought and belief that would be an ultimate truth, an ultimate form of revelation.

 

The rest of this dictation, along with an invocation based on the dictation, is found in the book: Ending the Era of Ideology.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to Ending the Era of Ideology

Your challenge to resolve the enigma of free will


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, New Year’s Event, December 31, 2021. 

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What a joy it has been for all of us to watch you, our direct students, over this past year. Many of you have made use of our teachings and have made tremendous progress on your spiritual path. I may not be seen as the one who is the first to give praise, nevertheless I want to acknowledge this progress, it has been considerable for many of you who are using these teachings.

When I say spiritual progress, of course, I mean progress in resolving your psychology, the psychology that keeps you attached to earth, for this is what spiritual progress is all about. We have before talked about how we face a certain dilemma when working with people of earth. Jesus has said we are like used car salesmen who use the bait and switch technique. We must give you a teaching that appeals to you to get you in the door, and then hope you can adjust and recognize what the spiritual path really is all about.

There is, of course, when you look at the planet as a whole, a considerable amount of people who call themselves spiritual but who are still on the outer path. They think it is a matter of using a spiritual technique, studying a spiritual teaching, learning it intellectually, following a certain guru and then they will automatically one day reach whatever they see as their goal. As we have explained so many times, this is, of course, not the case. It is an illusion promoted by the fallen beings, the false teachers who want to keep people trapped here on earth, trapped under their control.

What is it that can allow any force, be it human beings or non-embodied beings to have control over you? Well, aside from a dictator who has physical control over you, it can only be psychological control. What allows someone to control your psyche? It is that there is something in your psyche that they can use to control you. The prince of this world has something in you whereby he can rule you. He can make you do what he wants you to do. He can make you react as the demons of Mara attempted to make me react, when I was ready to go into Nirvana.

Why are you not ready to go into Nirvana? Because the demons of Mara, they have a reaction in you that they can use to get you involved in the play, as I said last year. What pulls you into being focused on the play that is being enacted on earth? There is some attachment. Many of you have heard the word attachment, even for years. But have you grasped what it really is?

What is an attachment? Well, you take the situation described in the New Testament. A young man comes to Jesus and says: “Master, I really want to follow you, but please let me go and bury my dead father first.” Jesus says to him: “Let the dead bury their dead.” There is the situation where Jesus came to his future disciples that were mending their nets and said: “Leave your nets and follow me.” The young man who wanted to bury his father had an attachment to some kind of custom. If the other disciples had not been willing to leave their nets instantly, it would have been because they had an attachment.

In other words, what is the spiritual teacher always seeking to accomplish? It is to help you move from the level of consciousness you are at right now, to the next level up. Therefore, the teacher always comes and says: “Come with me to the next level.” Now, if there is something in you that you are attached to, you will say: “Oh! I will follow you master, but I just have this or that or the next thing I have to do first.” You cannot follow the master. You may say: “But surely I can follow the master later.” Of course, you can, we are not saying it’s all or nothing—it’s now or never.

On the other hand, do you consider that you have a divine plan? Do you consider that in that divine plan, you yourself when you were looking towards your coming embodiment – this embodiment, you had a higher vision. You defined a goal, and you could see that for you to reach the goal that you defined in your divine plan, you would have to go through a process, because you would have to move from the level of consciousness that you had when you came into embodiment, to the level that was necessary for you to fulfill the goal defined in your divine plan.

You also defined a timeline, saying ideally you would like to reach the goal before you were out of embodiment, or at a specific time, at a specific age. Therefore, there was not too much time to dilly dally, to go on tangents, to go into blind alleys. You had a certain timetable that you defined for yourself. When the master comes to you, he is not coming because he wants to force you. He is coming because in your divine plan you wanted him to come and remind you that it is time to move on. If you now say: “Oh master, leave me alone for a while, I am busy here.” It is not the master you are letting down, it is your own divine plan and so this is why you can all benefit from keeping this in mind: What did you define in your divine plan? What was it you wanted to accomplish in this lifetime?

Then you can look at yourself and say: “I see that in these last couple of years, I have become attached to certain viewpoints, certain issues that have taken up a disproportionate amount of my attention. And that have actually pulled out of me a certain amount of mental and emotional energy,  because I have been thinking about these issues, going over them again and again, going over scenarios in my mind and trying to convince other people that I am right. I have had strong feelings about these issues.” And if you see this in yourself you can say: “Does this help or hinder my divine plan? Does this help me move closer to my goal or does it keep me stuck at a certain level of consciousness? Is it therefore an attachment?”

Then you perhaps have a better foundation for deciding: “It is time to let it go. Because compared to my divine plan, how important is this issue, whether it is this, that or the next thing? How important is it? Will I say to Jesus: What is that to me, I will follow thee.”

Will you say to the teacher: “I will follow you. I will leave my nets. I will let the dead bury their dead. I will let the dead discuss, debate this or that issue. I will just LET IT GO and move on.” This is the difference between those who can make maximum use of a spiritual teacher and those who cannot. It is the difference between those who meet the goals in their divine plan and those who do not.

If you were to compare this dispensation that we have given through this messenger, to the previous one of the Summit Lighthouse, you would see that many people in the Summit Lighthouse had a much clearer sense that the path was about discipline, it was about following the teacher, following the guru, going in a certain direction. They were much more goal oriented.

In this dispensation we have not put any pressure on you. We have left it up to you how you will implement the teaching, what pace you will set for your growth. However, this is not to say that one approach is better than the other. They are just two different ones, because if you also look at the Summit Lighthouse you would see that many, many people had a clear goal, they were very disciplined, they were very determined with their outer mind to do so and so many hours of decrees a day, pass their tests and all of this. But, they did not actually make much progress because they still had an attachment. They had an attachment to doing things a certain way, they also had attachments to strong viewpoints, to strong opinions including the view of their own importance as spiritual students, as the ones who were bringing in the Golden Age of Saint Germain, or saving the world for Saint Germain as they saw it.

It does not matter which approach we take as masters, there is no guarantee that the student will respond. It is up to the student to respond. You see, for example, that this messenger has not presented himself as a guru, has not gathered to himself a group of followers where he can come out and say: “You have to do this. You have to do that.” But he has provided you with an example.  He was very goal oriented. When he found the spiritual path, when he found the teachings, he did apply himself. He did come to a point a long time ago now, where he decided to start working directly on his own psychology. He was very disciplined, very willing to look at his psychology, to study teachings and books. He has been very willing to take the teachings we have given through him. He has not reasoned that “Oh, the reason the masters can give these teachings through me is that I have already passed these initiations.” He has not allowed himself to reason that. He has looked at the teachings, taken the teachings, looked in the mirror and said: “How does this apply to me?”

You, of course, all have the same potential, we are not trying to elevate him, we are trying to say: “What one has done, all can do.” How determined are you to fulfill the goals that you defined in your divine plan for this lifetime? Where do you feel you are at? Are you willing to ask yourself, or ask one of us, ask one of the Chohans? As you are now taking up this vigil again on January 2nd  are you willing to ask Lord Lanto and then the other Chohans: “Show me where I am at on the path. Am I behind my divine plan or am I in step with it. Show me then what I am lacking, what my attachment is that is holding me back.” This is a tremendous opportunity for you as a community with this vigil. It can bring tremendous growth to you, those of you who will apply yourselves.

Now, this messenger has, as I said, been willing to apply the teachings, look at his own psychology, not only to deal with the cosmic birth trauma of coming to earth, but also in realizing something that we have not yet really talked that much about. Namely, that he did not come to earth with a completely resolved psychology. He was not ready to ascend when he came to earth. He came to earth with a certain attitude, a certain mindset and as he has been willing to realize, that mindset made him think that he was here to help raise the earth, to help free other people.

In reality he is here to free himself from the mindset that was holding him back on a natural planet. The same, of course, applies to all of you who are avatars. All of us who came here to earth as avatars. Why did we come to earth? Well, it was not as you might think because we were bad, or evil, or selfish, or self-centred and therefore we deserved to come to a planet like this. No! We did actually come here to help raise the earth by having a higher state of consciousness than most people on earth, so we could pull up on the collective. But we did not come here specifically to change specific other people and to accomplish specific things on earth.

In other words, before I came to earth as an avatar, I did not come here specifically to start the religion of Buddhism. Before Jesus came to earth as an avatar, he did not come here specifically to be the Christ in embodiment and to start a major world religion. Contrary to what our followers want to believe about how special we were, we were not special compared to all other avatars that had come to earth. We had the potential that they all have, but this was something that could only unfold as we responded to being on earth, as we started overcoming our initial reaction, our birth trauma and our reaction to this planet, and overcoming also this psychology that brought us to earth.

What is the next level of teaching that we want to give in our progressive revelation about avatars? Well, it is that as an avatar you start out on a natural planet, meaning, there are no fallen beings, there is no large part of the population who have gone into duality and separation, it is a potential that you could go into separation, as it was on earth before it became an unnatural planet, but it is not a guarantee.

You start on a natural planet, but you start out pretty much as we have talked about on earth, you start out with a point-like sense of identity. And you start on a natural planet – which is not the same as earth – but on a natural planet you start at the lowest level of consciousness that is there on that planet (because it is only on an unnatural planet where you start at the 48th level and there are levels below where you start.) On a natural planet you start at the lowest level of consciousness that the planet is designed for. Then you gradually raise yourself up to the highest level that is currently there on that planet.

What happens on a natural planet is, of course, that there are some lifestreams that go through this process faster than others. There are some that apply themselves more, make use of whatever teachers you have on a natural planet, and that means that they now reach the highest level of consciousness that is there on their natural planet.

The question is—what do they then do? Because there is not any point in them staying on that planet, at least not beyond a certain time. You may for a time serve as leaders, but there will come a point where you long for something else. You know there is a next step you need to take.  There are two options available for avatars who have come to this level. One is that there are other natural planets that have higher levels of consciousness than the one on which you started. You can move to one of these planets. The other option is that you can move to an unnatural planet.

Now, why would you as a being who has reached the highest level of consciousness possible on a natural planet choose to go to an unnatural planet?  Well, that depends very much on where you are at in consciousness. Now, I am saying that on a given natural planet (and you did not all come from the same one, of course) but on a given natural planet there is a highest level of consciousness.  But this does not necessarily mean that you are ready for your ascension. It is not so that when you walk the process that is possible on a given natural planet, you will automatically be ready to ascend and become an ascended master.

The reason for this is that in order to become an ascended master, you need to completely resolve the enigma of free will. You need to truly internalize what free will is – what it means. And you need to resolve why it was a stroke of genius by the Creator to give all self-aware beings free will. In truth, the concept, of course, was not invented by our Creator but has been there in many other creations. However, not in all creations, as some Creators have experimented with not giving completely free will, but they have all learned a certain lesson that it does not work to restrict free will. That the only way to create a sustainable creation – world of form, really is to give complete free will.

In order for you to ascend from an unascended sphere, you need to resolve this enigma. Some will say: “Well, I will attempt to do this on this higher natural planet.”  But there are others, who quite frankly have the courage to say: “I do not think I get this, I do not think I get free will. I do not understand why our Creator gave everybody free will.” Some of you then look at unnatural planets and you say: “When I look at an unnatural planet, I really do not understand why our Creator gave people free will. But I want to grasp this. I want to grasp it and that is why I am willing to embody on an unnatural planet. I am willing to experience in my own being what it means that there are people who are trapped in duality, where I cannot persuade them. That there are fallen beings who are so trapped in duality that they not only cannot be persuaded, they will try to silence me or prove me wrong, or even convert me into their state of mind.”

In other words, there is a certain amount of people, beings on a natural planet who say: “I really want to resolve this and perhaps the best way for me, is to go to an unnatural planet where the view I have built about life and about creation, and about free will on my cosy natural planet will be challenged.” In other words, you are saying: “I want to have my viewpoint challenged. I want to go to a place where there is no argument I can come up with that will convince people, as I am used to from a natural planet.” When you are a leader, when you have a high level of consciousness on a natural planet, you are used to thinking that you can come up with a reasoning process that will help people at lower levels of consciousness see that “you are right” and therefore they will follow you, they will follow your advice and your directions.

This is what it is on a natural planet where people are open to learning something they do not know today. That is not the case on an unnatural planet as I am sure you will all agree on. That is why there are some of us, I am not necessarily saying that we were more advanced, or more eager, or more courageous than others, but we decided: “We want to challenge ourselves by embodying on an unnatural planet.”

What those of you who are ready for this teaching can benefit from doing, is starting very slowly, very gradually to consider how you look at this issue of free will, how you deal with it. What is your view of it. What is your (so to speak) default reaction, your gut reaction to it. When you see the mess that human beings have created on earth, when you see how the fallen beings have abused their own free will and have violated the free will of others, what is your reaction? Then you can start looking at what is the attitude, what is the belief behind this reaction, this gut reaction. What is it in your head that you think about free will? Then you can go to the identity level and start considering: “How do I see myself as a being with free will interacting with other people with free will?  How do I see myself as a being who has at least started to rise above duality, interacting with people who are in duality and who therefore really are not exercising a free will because their will is not free?”

You can then start clarifying this, and thereby you can come to see what was the dilemma that you had not resolved on a natural planet concerning free will. You can then start looking at the earth and really considering: “How can I resolve this?” We have already given many teachings that can be helpful to you and you can look at them. But we will also give more in the future, this is, of course, just the beginning of a new level of teaching.

What is it for you that you feel about free will? What do you think about how free will works and how it could work differently? How do you see yourself as a being with free will in relation to other people?  How do you think you are ever going to get out of this planet, this madhouse as a planet, as some of us have felt including myself at a certain stage? What will resolve it, what are the attachments you have about free will that are keeping you here?  Not because you are actually forced  to be here, but because you do not want to leave here until you have done what you came for. You do not want to leave until you have resolved the enigma that brought you here, that made you decide to come here.

What you can begin to do here, is you can perhaps begin to shift  your attitude to having been on earth and having experienced what you have experienced, including the birth trauma, including the entire frustration of seeing how people are hurting themselves, how they do not want to stop hurting themselves. They do not want to know how they are hurting themselves. They do not want to listen to you who knows better and who could help them escape suffering. They want to stay in their suffering and they will not only ignore you, they will actively reject you, put you down, ridicule you, even torture you or kill you in order to silence you. How do you deal with this? How do you look at this?

Well, what you can do is you can do what this messenger has done. You can say: “Was I a complete idiot for choosing to come to this planet? Did I deserve what has happened to me? Should I feel guilty for what I have done on this planet, for the way I have reacted?” Of course, you can perhaps begin to shift this and say: No, you were actually very rational, very mature, very willing to grow and that is why you decided to come here. It was a growth-based decision. It was not that you were forced. It was not that you could not get any further on a natural planet, so you had to embody on earth. You are here because you made a decision that this would give you maximum growth.

You can then begin to look at another thing that can help you deal with being on earth, and that is this. As an avatar when we come to earth, we have said, you go down to the 48th level of consciousness in order to embody. Of course, as you go down from the 144th level, you take on one illusion for each step you go down. This becomes your perception filter that obscures your vision, your memory of having been on a natural planet. But, it does not mean that there are not certain things you take with you.

It is not a clear memory that you have for having been on a natural planet, but it is a certain attitude to life, a certain attitude to yourself that you have as an avatar, even when you are at the 48th level of consciousness. Of course, as you raise your level of consciousness it becomes clearer and clearer. You take this messenger as an example again, and again it can be different for each one of you, but many of you will recognize what I am saying here. This messenger felt there are certain mistakes he should not make here on earth. There are certain things on earth he should not do. There is a certain level to which he should not sink on earth, he should stay above some of the mess found on this planet. He has always in this embodiment and in past embodiments going back to the very first embodiment, been very hard on himself.

Many of you will recognize this. You can be very forgiving towards other people, but you are not forgiving of yourself, because you came here with a certain attitude to life that was based on how life is on a natural planet. What did that mean? It meant you have created a certain standard for yourself of how you should behave, what you should and should not do. And if you go against that standard, you feel you have done the worst possible thing that anybody can do in the entire universe.

Now, what have we said about the fallen beings, what have they done to screw up things on earth? They have created a standard and projected that everybody should evaluate everything based on that standard. The difference here is that the standard created by the fallen beings is a dualistic standard springing from the duality consciousness. As an avatar on a natural planet who has reached the highest level of consciousness, you are not in duality. You have not created a standard based on duality.

But do you see what this means? You come now to a planet where everything is infused with, polluted with, duality, but you still think that there are some of the things in duality that you should not do and there are some of the things you should do. But you do not realize, because you cannot realize it until you reach a certain level of consciousness and have a certain level of Christ discernment, you do not realize, that you cannot tell the difference between your own standard and the standard of the fallen beings.

You think that if you do certain things that are not according to your own standard, you have done something wrong. On a natural planet you had a standard for evaluating your behavior. You did not think in terms of right and wrong, you did not apply a value judgment because that is duality. But now you are on a planet infused with duality and you start applying this right and wrong, dualistic value judgment to yourself. That is why you feel: “But I have done this, how am I better than the fallen beings, am I not just as bad as the fallen beings?”

Of course, the fallen beings will mercilessly exploit this. What is the way out of it? You cannot undo what you did. You cannot change what happened in the past. What you can do is say: “Okay, I did what I did, but what I did back then, even if it was five minutes ago, is no longer there. It is not a physical manifest reality. What affects me from what I did is my reaction to it. What is my reaction based on – the creation of separate selves.”

So you can look at these separate selves, you can use our tools to resolve them, but you need to go beyond just this. You need to actually say: “But some of this is not a separate self created here on earth. It is an attitude I brought with me from a natural planet and I need to resolve it. I need to just let it go and say: There is absolutely no meaning to applying a standard from a natural planet to when I am embodied on an unnatural planet. What does it matter what I did on this dense chaotic planet? What does it matter if I made a mistake here?  What is the point in even evaluating – was it a mistake, was it not a mistake? What I did was based on a certain level of consciousness with certain separate selves. If I overcome that, I am free of it. I should be free of it if I am willing to set myself free of it.”

In other words, what I am trying to say here is this. We have all done exactly what you have done. We came with a standard, we did something here on earth that we felt was not according to our standard. We fell into this abyss, this black hole of self-blame, self-pity and loathing and self-hatred and anger against ourselves for having not been perfect and always being in control of our reactions. It is almost as if we had the expectation that on the natural planet we were always as they say “cool, calm and collected” and we had the expectation that when we descend into this total chaos, that is planet earth, we should still be able to be “cool, calm and collected”, always in control of ourselves.

Well, my beloved it is a completely unrealistic standard. Nobody has ever been able to live up to it. Nobody, regardless of their level of consciousness has ever been able to live up to it. Not I the Buddha, not Jesus the Christ, not Maitreya – not anybody who has embodied here has been able to live up to it.  It cannot be done. Because, you must descend to the 48th level and you will react based on the 48th level of consciousness. How else could it be?

It is the mechanics of taking incarnation on an unnatural planet. You will react in a different way than you did on a natural planet. You cannot keep your cool and why should you? Why should you have to? Why should you hold yourself to that standard? What I am saying is this. We all did this, we all fell into this abyss of self-blame. We all crawled out of it step-by-step by grasping on to this rope ladder that the ascended masters were lowering down to us, climbing up hand over foot, one step at a time. We came to the edge of the abyss, but the only way to get out of the abyss was to look at this and say: “Why am I blaming myself? Why am I feeling guilty? Why am I angry with myself? Why do I think I should have been perfect, that I should never have reacted? Why do I think this way? Is it really reasonable, does it make any sense?”

And then you come to that point, not as an outer decision with the outer mind, you just see it. What you actually see is the self that you had on a natural planet. Because on a natural planet, how do you grow, how can you grow? On a natural planet you start at the lowest level of consciousness on that planet. What does that mean? Well, there are certain illusions that you have not resolved. Because even a natural planet has illusions otherwise how would there be levels of consciousness? How would there be growth if there were not levels of consciousness? How do you grow? What have we told you, how do you learn anything?

You are a co-creator, you learn by co-creating. How do you co-create?  You create a mental image, you project consciousness and energy through it onto matter and it takes on form. Then you evaluate.  But what are you doing when you are co-creating? We have said you are creating a mental image, yes, but you are actually creating a self, you are creating a sense of “This is who I am, this is my identity, this is my mental body, this is my emotional body and this is my physical body.  This is who I am.” And this becomes a self that you are projecting through.

Now, as you grow to higher levels of consciousness, you let one self die, you create another one, just as you do on earth. The difference is, of course, you are not going into duality but you are still creating selves. As you are raising yourself up on a natural planet, you are creating a more and more sophisticated sense of self.  Just as we have said you do here between the 48th and the 96th level. This is just a process of growing in consciousness.

But how do you ascend? Well, you ascend by overcoming those selves. Those who came to the top level of their first natural planet and moved on to the higher natural planet, they took the selves with them they had and that became their starting point on the second planet. Naturally, when you decide to come to an unnatural planet, you also take those selves with you and they to some degree become the starting point for your attitude to yourself here on earth, even your attitude to earth.

What do you need to do in order to ascend? What did we all need to do, those who have ascended from earth? We needed to look at those selves and let them go. They are much easier to let go of, because they are not based on duality, they are not the same kind of illusions. On the other hand you can only let go of them when you see them and on an unnatural planet as dense as earth, it is much harder to come to see these selves that you brought with you from a natural planet.

That is why you first need to resolve the birth trauma and many of the selves you created here on earth before you can start looking at what brought you here. But there are quite a number of you who have used the teachings we have given on the avatars, healing your spiritual traumas and so forth. Therefore, you are now ready to take this next step and start looking at the selves that you brought with you, resolving them so that you can come to this point, where you can not only look at earth and say: “There is nothing that pulls me here.” But you can look at the entire unascended sphere and say: “There really is no other natural planet that is pulling on me. I am ready to ascend. I am ready to leave this unascended sphere behind completely.” That is how you become an ascended master.

With this I have given you what I wanted to give you for this New Year’s instalment. We shall see what other teachings we desire to release about this throughout the year. I want to thank those of you who have taken our previous teachings, because you have been the trailblazers who have opened up the collective consciousness to where we could release this as a physical teaching. Once again, my deep gratitude, my ongoing gratitude because any dictation we give is, of course, just one dictation in an ongoing chain of releases.

I know sometimes, some of you can feel, the messenger even feels sometimes that “This dictation was special, this was at a higher level, this was almost complete in itself.” It is good that you have this feeling but, of course, any dictation is just one pearl in the necklace of pearls that stretches out into the future, no way of telling at the present how long it will continue, but certainly we look forward to a long ongoing string of pearls of higher awareness.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

* As a thoughtform for this coming year we will use the Sun thoughtform from last year:

“Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth”.

“Saint Germain, you are the perfect mirror for the economy”.

“Mother Mary, you are the perfect mirror for women” .

*  You may be interested in reading the question and answer about An avatar and the selves created on a natural planet 

and also other questions and answers about free will and about avatars.

 

Back to New Year’s Event, December 31, 2021. 

Uncovering the hidden issues behind the abortion debate 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)  

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, New Year’s Event, December 31, 2021. 

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary.

I spoke last year about the need for women to enter the economy and of course, this is not something that we can expect to see immediate results from. It is a more long-term proposition. Nevertheless, I can assure you that because of the impetus of my dictation, because of the calls you have given during the Mother Mary 500 vigil and the other webinars you have done, and in the latest vigil to the Chohans, certain women have actually decided to realign their outer mind to their divine plans and actually enter the field of economics and start studying. This is something that will have an impact in the rest of this decade and of course in decades to come as the development of a golden age economy is of course a long-term proposition, a gradual process.

Now, I want to make a few remarks about the year 2021. So far, the issue of the economy has not yet come to the fore in the public awareness, partly because the economy has been doing fairly well, many would say, and also because of the pandemic that has overshadowed many other topics. Nevertheless, unless there is some, we might say madmen who decide to engage in some kind of war, be it Russia, China, nations in Africa, or even in the Middle East, then I would say that the economy will be a major issue in this coming year.

There is a potential in 2022 that natural disasters, so called, will also attract quite a bit of attention but otherwise, it is likely that a big topic will be the economy. There is of course, a need for you to continue to make the calls on the economy because as we have explained so many times, there are these critical junctures in the development of individuals, nations, even the world, where your calls can have the difference of tipping the development from going down one path that is not as constructive to going down the more constructive path. Thus, your calls have already have a positive impact, there are more and more people who are becoming aware that economic inequality is an unsustainable condition and this will come more to the fore in the coming year.

However, we should not forget that we are in the decade of women, where women are a major issue, so I want to give some remarks about the situation of women and I want to start out with the situation that is shaping up in the United States, where you can see that the Supreme Court is gearing up to reevaluate the 1973 decision, Roe versus Wade, that made abortion legal. It is possible that the court will rule in some way that either makes abortion illegal or restricts abortion or leaves it up to the states what they will do concerning this issue.

Now, if you look at our websites and see what we have said about abortion over the years, you will see that starting in 2004 we gave a much more, we might say black and white message about abortion. We have since then given other messages that are more nuanced and what I want to point out to you here is that we have now moved much further into the Aquarian Age than when we started our websites in 2002. This means that the collective consciousness has gone through a number of shifts. It has started to shift away from the Piscean mindset and into the Aquarian mindset. The Aquarian Age is, as we have said many times, an age of greater freedom, an age of the Holy Spirit and an age of community. What does community mean? It means come ye into unity.

Well, you might say that certainly is not what we are seeing right now and certainly not in the United States, but this is actually the greater issue. The greater issue is coming into unity. What will it take for nations, organizations, societies, groups of people, individual people, to make the maximum growth in the Aquarian Age? It means they will have to shift away from focusing on differences and conflict to focusing on unifying factors. We might say that they need to shift out of the illusion of separation, the consciousness of duality, and shift into the Christ Mind, the Christ perspective that sees the oneness of all life. This, of course, is not the terminology that will be commonly used, but you will see that the greatest success will be had by those who seek to come into unity rather than seek to inflate differences and conflict.

What does this specifically mean when you look at the abortion debate? It means that abortion really is not the central issue. Abortion is one of these issues that in in the United States, polarizes people but it is really just a symbol for this greater division in the nation and in the world at large. This polarization, between those who want to hold on to what they call “traditional values” and those who embrace something new. It should be clear from those who have studied our teachings that, clearly, Saint Germain is looking to change the earth dramatically in the golden age and how do you bring change? Only by embracing something new. You cannot bring change by holding on to the existing conditions. If so, you would still be living in the dark ages.

When you look at the abortion issue in the United States, you can see certain trends. First of all, you may say, if you do not live in the United States, if you live in a nation where abortion is not a major issue: “what does this matter to us?”. Well, it matters to you in the sense that the United States is a conglomerate of people from all nations. It is, as Saint Germain has said, somewhat of an experiment to see, can you bring all these people together who come from such different backgrounds? And can they embrace the unifying factors over the dividing factors? You may say, so far, the result has not been very successful but that depends very much on the criteria you use.

But what I wish to bring to your attention here is that the United States, because it has people from all nations, means that the collective consciousness in the United States is tied to the collective consciousness of practically every nation. So when you raise the collective consciousness of the United States, you will also pull up on the collective consciousness of all nations. Reversely, of course, when some other nations, the modern democracies, raised their collective consciousness it will pull up on the collective consciousness of the US.

Now, when you look at the abortion issue in the United States and step back from the issue itself, what is it that is really going on here? Well, first of all, abortion is clearly a procedure that affects only women. Women are the ones who get pregnant, women are ones who can have an abortion and cannot. A man may be affected by a pregnancy if he is in a committed relationship but if he is not in a committed relationship and makes a woman pregnant for whatever reason, he might not be affected by it at all but surely the woman will be affected by that pregnancy. What does this show you? It shows you that when you step back from the abortion issue itself, whether it should be legal or not, this relates to the entire situation of women in society, specifically American society.

Now, if you look at the reaction in the United States over the last several years, you see that there has been a clear polarization, some even talk about the potential for civil war because there are, as the January 6th event last year showed, some people who are willing to take quite aggressive actions. These are also the people who believe in their right to bear arms and many of them have considerable armaments, privately owned, enough to equip a small army, in fact. But beyond this, we must say, what is it that is driving this division?

Well, you will see that there is a considerable group of people who supported President Trump, who believe he was one of the greatest presidents ever because he espoused certain conservative values, that to them, are essential to the survival of the United States. Now, what have I just said? You do not bring something new by holding on to the old, so the Conservatives of the United States cannot, as Saint Germain has said, bring the United States into the golden age, they cannot do it.

They are out of touch with Saint Germain. However, these people do not see it that way. If they knew about Saint Germain, as even some ascended master students would say, they would say that these people are precisely in touch with Saint Germain because they are the patriots and they are in touch with the philosophy of the Founding Fathers who founded the American nation. And from a certain perspective, they are of course, right. Some of them are in touch with the mindset and some of the beliefs and principles espoused by the Founding Fathers.

However, what these people fail to see is that the Founding Fathers lived in the 1700s and society and the world has moved on dramatically since then. If the Founding Fathers, as some of them are, were in embodiment today, they would have changed their consciousness, their outlook on life dramatically since then. If you go back and look at the Founding Fathers, you see that they were much the same type of people as the people today who are the so-called conservative Christians, and claim to espouse traditional values. What were they? They were all men, the Founding Fathers, they were white and they belong to what you would call the elite back then, the aristocracy you might even say. What you see is that there was, quite frankly, among the Founding Fathers, what you today could call a white supremacist mentality.

In general, the Founding Fathers believed that white people were superior to other races. They believe that men were superior to women. The Founding Fathers in general, were not even considering that women or slaves would be able to vote in this democracy that they were creating. This mindset has been carried over and is now espoused by many of these people who call themselves patriots or conservative Christians. It is a mindset that the Founding Fathers themselves would not espouse in today’s world, because they would have realized how much society has moved on.

What you see in the abortion issue here is that the bigger issue is: What is women’s situation in society? And of course, you see this around the world but let us again focus on the United States. There is a minority of white men who believe still, that women are inferior to men. They believe this based on seeing themselves as Christians, who again, are holding on to scriptures that were given 2000, or even more than 2000 years ago, when society was vastly different. They were also given in the Middle East, a region of the world quite different from the United States. We might say, if you really want to speak in those terms, that the people who received the Bible, both the Old and the New Testament, were not white and you see, there is already there some kind of contradiction. But be that as it may, the fact that the Bible clearly shows a certain attitude to women, even based on original sin, and the fall of Eve, espoused by the Catholic Church, clearly demonstrates that many of these people in the modern world in 2022, they believe that they have a right to make decisions on behalf of women—they have the right to decide, whether a woman should have the right to determine her own fate in life, not only her own body, but her life.

Even though the pro-abortion people have espoused the, “My body My choice” slogan, it is not just a matter of the body because that is only for nine months, but having a child is a lifelong proposition. So this really is the core of the issue and if you pay attention in this year, you might see it, you might see how it lies under the surface. And neither of the two sides who have so far dominated the abortion debate, are really willing to look at it. But you will see that it will rear its ugly head from time to time. There really is a large segment of the United States population, even some among them are women who believe that women are secondary citizens, that they cannot be trusted, they cannot be allowed into the political process and debate. We should not have a female president, we should not even have female congresswomen or senators, because women should be kept out of important decision-making which should be left to white men.

This of course, when you look at history, when you look at the development not only in the United States, but in other nations, you can see that this is not sustainable. The United States cannot in the future remain governed by white men. It is not compatible with the golden age, and even with the future, as you can see it unfolding around the world. There is a simple dynamic here. As I said, those who will be successful in the Aquarian Age will be those who look for unifying, rather than dividing factors. How will white people in general be successful? Only if they look at unifying factors. That means first of all, unify with women in your society, in your relationships, in your families. Create the kind of equality between men and women that you see many European nations striving for, but also in society in general.

There are a number of nations who have had female prime ministers and they have not gone to hell or have fallen apart. You see here that if you could step forward 50 years and look back at the present time, with the consciousness that most people will have at the time, these people will look back at your time and be amazed that this absolutely necessary development could be postponed as long as it was in United States, which claims to be the primary democracy in the world. How could women be held back for so long in this self-declared advanced democracy?

What really matters here is what effect the abortion debate has on raising people’s awareness. What did Gautama discourse on at length in his New Year’s address last year? The world is like a play, and what happens in the play is not what is important. What is important is the effect the play has on shifting people’s consciousness. It is exactly the same here. It is not essential, whether abortion remains legal or becomes illegal. The essential effect is: does this awaken people towards greater unity? Or does it divide them or keep them divided as they are now?

For there to be unification, there needs to be a willingness to step back and ask some questions that have not really been asked in the debate, because it has been dominated by people who are in black and white thinking. What are some of these questions? Well, first of all, the United States is a democracy. One of the cornerstones of a democracy is that the government has a right, even an obligation to enact laws, but the government also has an obligation to enact laws in a way that, to the least degree possible force people. In other words, one of the cornerstones of democracy is that people should have as much freedom as possible to decide their own fate, life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, as the Founding Fathers formulated it.

What does this mean? Well, it means here, you are looking at a woman, becoming pregnant is a major event in her life. Now, I am well aware that many men look at this and say: “Well that is what women are for. That is their entire purpose in life”. But this is, of course, a completely outdated view. Women are, as are men, spiritual beings. As a spiritual being, you have a divine plan. Now, I will admit that there are different levels of consciousness in society among both men and women so there are different levels of divine plans that people have. But certainly, there is a substantial portion of the women in embodiment today, who have it as part of their divine plan to get an education, to have a career, to have a positive impact on society, things that white men traditionally think is their turf. But this is in the divine plan of women.

This means that there is a substantial amount of women, as I have said before, for whom it is not in their divine plan to have children. In other words, you cannot say that a woman should be bound to have children, that you should have children as a woman. This is the case for many women for whom it is part of the divine plan to have children for a variety of reasons. I am in no way putting this down. I am just saying that you cannot hold on to the view that women should have children. It is outdated. When you realize this, you would then say, if a democratic nation wants to apply the least amount of force in the abortion issue, what should that democratic nation do?

Well, you should look at a woman’s situation and say: First of all, a woman has a right to decide: “I do not want a child for any reason or under any circumstance.” She should then have the right to live her life accordingly. This means what? It means that if a democratic nation does not want to force women to have children, then ideally, a woman who does not want to have children should never become pregnant. In other words, a measure that both sides of the abortion issue should be able to agree on, if they look beyond division and look for unifying factors, is that it would be in everybody’s interest to reduce unwanted and unplanned pregnancies to an absolute minimum. What does this mean?

It means that a society has to take a look at the attitude towards women that are floating around in the collective consciousness. I have talked about the fact that many men believe that it is a woman’s duty and obligation to have children. But what hardly anyone wants to talk about in the abortion debate is that there is a substantial amount of men who believe that it is woman’s place, woman’s duty, woman’s obligation to be available for sexual pleasure, the sexual pleasure of the men, mind you. This means that there is a considerable amount of pressure put on women, or rather girls in their teenage years to engage in sexual activity. This happens through peer pressure, it happens through advertising, movies, books, fiction, the Internet, it happens through the entire focus on women’s looks.

And there is an attitude floating around in the collective consciousness, that at a certain age, a girl should start being sexually active. Well, what does this mean? This means that there is a pressure on girls, and who are the girls most likely to give in to this pressure? Well, it is often girls who do not have a strong personality, who do not have a strong sense of where they are going in life, what is their purpose or not their purpose. They are the ones who are more likely to be pressured by boys or men into having sex. They are also the ones who are most likely to either not be fully aware, even though hardly anyone can be unaware that sex causes pregnancy, but not fully aware of how to avoid a pregnancy.

You see here that when you look at society in general, you can see that there is a certain section of girls that are more susceptible to this male generated pressure to engage in sexual activity, to give in to the sexual advances of men. Therefore, they are more likely to become pregnant and it is an unplanned and an unwanted pregnancy. How can you protect girls, many of them under age, from this pressure? You will see the discrepancy that it is technically, even though hardly anyone follows it, illegal for girls under a certain age to have sex, but nevertheless, there is this massive pressure for them to have it.

Can you see where I am going with this? If you were to really help women, if you were really concerned about women, then you would have to say, we as a society have to address this issue: “The male pressure on women, for them to have their sexual gratification. How can we allow this as an enlightened society? How can we allow young girls to be exposed to this and to have these role models projected out there?”

You will see that, of course, those who are against abortion, pro-life, they would be very reluctant to debate this. Why? Because they have the attitude to women, that men are superior to women, that therefore men should be in charge, the man is the head of the household and therefore, he should be the one who takes the initiative in sexual activity. Therefore, it is okay for a young boy to pressure a girl into having sex with him, even though he has no intention whatsoever of having a long term relationship, let alone marriage or a family with that girl. And their attitude is also that: Well, if the girls became pregnant, it is her fault, she should have protected herself.  And then in most cases, the men will just step back and wash their hands of this.

But do you see that the negative attitude to women means what? It means that these people are not considering the situation of women, they are not willing to consider it. Yet at the same time, without being willing to consider a woman’s situation and what she faces if she is alone and is pregnant at the age of 17, or 18, they still want to decide that this woman cannot have an abortion. This is not really in line with democratic principles: life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.

Now I know that these people will of course instantly say: “But what about the rights of the child?” Well, what about the rights of the child? Are you considering what kind of a life that child is going to have if it grows up with a single mother who has trouble in the current economic situation making ends meet? What kind of a life is that for the child? Are you saying that a child is always better off being born, regardless of the kind of life it has?

Well, that is what many of these people believe because they have another attitude, namely, that you are only responsible for yourself. You are not your brother’s keeper. Even though they claim to be Christians, they believe they are not responsible. This is a peculiarly American form of Christianity, where you take the teachings of Jesus: do unto others, love your neighbor, do good to those who persecute you. What did Jesus say? He said, regardless of what Cain said about Abel, you are your brother’s keeper if you are a Christian.

Look at the first Christian communities. I was part of the first Christian community. We very much saw each other as each other’s keepers, both brothers and sisters. But this has been completely rooted out of American Christianity, at least the fundamentalist kind where you just need to think of yourself as an individual and it does not matter what happens to others: “If they cannot make it in America, the greatest nation on earth, it is because they are not willing to work hard enough. They are lazy, they are not willing to apply themselves.”

And this belies the fact that there are many, many children who grow up in parts of America, inner cities, both white but mostly colored, who literally do not have a chance of ever getting an adequate education or a well-paying job. They are literally born into poverty, and they are condemned to live in poverty for the rest of their lives. You can always point to exceptions and say, well, this person grew up in a poor neighborhood and he became a millionaire. Sure, you can. There are always exceptions. But there is no way that the many people could do the same because the American system as it is right now, is profoundly elitist and any elitist system is based on keeping the majority of the population below a certain level of abundance. And in the United States, you can say that there is a large middle class who is above the level of abundance but you also have a large segment of the population who are living in poverty, and will live in poverty for their entire lives.

As we have talked about before, surveys have shown that in the last 40 years, income inequality has grown exponentially. Fewer and fewer people control the majority of the wealth, and the standard of living of the middle class has been eroded. What you see here is that you have a group of people in the United States who consider themselves to be superior. They are white, they are Christians, most of them are male, but many of them are also women who have been pulled into this vortex and they think they should be the ones ruling. In fact, some of them even think they are the ones ruling and that when Trump was elected president, he was their president. But if you look at the facts, you see that Trump was part of the elite, or at least wanted to be part of the elite and he was a president, primarily of the elite.

Now, the elite I am talking about are also white and they are also men but they are people you do not hear about in the news. They are the old wealth in the northeastern parts of the United States, who have an immense influence on the political apparatus, both the Democratic and the Republican parties and they are the ones who are actually ruling America. They are white, they are male, they do have a negative attitude to women. But it is not the ordinary white Christian, who rules America, he may think he does, which only shows you the naivete that these people have.

What I am saying here is that, if you keep stepping back and consider women’s situation in the United States, then you see that it goes not only to the Christian, so called patriotic view of women, but it goes all the way to the top echelons of society where you have these white men who are sitting there controlling the wealth, controlling the financial system. Just go and look, how many stockbrokers are women? But of course, it is not the stock brokers who control the economy, it is those that are so high up, that they are above the clouds, where nobody at lower levels can even see them or can barely see them. This is the real issue here, that America started out as an elite kind of elitist society.

For a time, it made strides to become more egalitarian, with equal opportunity for all. During the 50s and 60s it was the most egalitarian in terms of income that it has ever been but since then, it has become increasingly more elitist and this has degraded the situation of women more than anything else. Because when you come right down to it, you realize that the reason it is often a problem for a woman to become pregnant with an unplanned pregnancy is that her economic opportunities are less than the economic opportunities of men. It is more difficult for women to get a job, is more difficult to get a well paid job. It is more difficult for women to have a career because the employers will think: “Well, what if she becomes pregnant? I’ll promote the man instead, him I know I can count on.”

There are many nations who have made great strides to make it easier for women to be in the workplace, to have maternity leave, paid maternity leave, or even men to have paid maternity leave so it is not just a woman who has to be home with the children. These are things that need to be debated in the United States. The United States needs to simply say: “Well, abortion is not really the issue here. The real issue is women’s situation. And the real issue is, can we live with the fact that we, who claim to be the most sophisticated democracy in the world, we give women far worse conditions than many other democratic nations.”

People need to take a look at European nations see how women are treated there and ask themselves how it can be that there is such a discrepancy. Americans need to simply say: “When we look at history, do we really think that these European nations or Canada or other nations, that this is just a temporary development that they are giving more equality to women than we are? There will come a point where they cannot  sustain it anymore, and it will all implode and women will be back to their rightful place and we in America will be the victors.” Is that really what people believe? Or can they not see that the European nations are simply ahead of the United States and it is inevitable that the United States must move in the same direction, has already moved somewhat in the same direction, and must continue to do so. And that in 20 or 30 years time, the things you see in the European nations today will be in effect in the United States, or the United States simply will fall behind in the global competition.

You see, my beloved, we have talked many times about the second law of thermodynamics, when a system becomes closed, there is an internal dynamic in the system that will cause it to break down. Well, what is the financial system, the political system of the United States? What are the conservative Christians? They are closed systems. Why? Because they are dominated by men, and men have a greater tendency for their minds to become closed systems than women. How will the United States, even corporations in the United States, survive in the global competition? Only if there is a greater influence of women, because women are more open to new ideas than men, and therefore, this is the only thing that can prevent these corporations from becoming even more closed systems than they already are. They will not make it because they will not be flexible enough to adjust to changing times.

Furthermore, if you look at the 2008 financial crisis, what was the cause? Well, it was a financial crisis so it was a crisis that took place in the financial system. Who runs the financial system? To a very, very large degree, men, you could say that men are the architects behind the current financial system. Who was responsible for the crisis that almost brought the entire system into ruin? It was men. The closed system of men’s minds, that they would not consider the human consequences of their actions. Women are more open to considering the human cost of certain actions and therefore, if women do not take a more active role in the economy and the financial system, it is only a matter of time before there will be that irreversible financial crisis that will take the entire system down.

Anybody who looks objectively at the situation can see that this is an inevitability. Will it happen in 2022? Not necessarily. It may take years, but it will happen. Anyone who has common sense can see it. You do not have to be a prophet to predict this. You see here that the abortion issue in 2022, is an opportunity for people in the United States, primarily women, to shift the focus of the debate and say: “This is not just about abortion, it is really about women’s situation in the United States and here are all the ways in which we feel put down, ignored and violated by the system, by the government, by men, by the churches, by the media and we will not stand for it anymore. We will not accept this. We will not accept that a little group of Supreme Court judges can, with a stroke of a pen, change the situation that has been there now for so many years. But moreover, we will not accept that a male dominated society can continue to treat us as second-rate citizens.”

This would be a major shift that could have a softening effect on the debate in the United States. I know very well that the abortion debate could also become very, very polarized with violence on both sides but it could also be a softening effect if women would look beyond just abortion and start debating why this is such an emotional issue for many women, because it is not just the abortion issue. It is the way women are treated by society at large and this is really where you can have an impact if you will make calls for this. If you will use some of the invocations, if you feel this is a topic that is dear to your heart, use some of the invocations from the book about women and give these calls, that women will step back from the issue and really enter the debate with a desire to make their voice heard in a unifying way that simply says: “It is not about us fighting men. It is about us, men and women, realizing that we are all human beings, we are all citizens and we all have rights. And it is time that we start acting as if we all have equal rights.”

This is what I wanted to give you for this New Year. I want to say that your Mother Mary 500 vigil on the economy, your webinars and your vigil to the Chohans has had a major impact on the collective consciousness during this year. It is always difficult to point to specific changes that have been brought about and we fully understand that our students, going back many years, can sometimes feel like, “Does it really make any difference that we are giving these decrees and invocations?” But I can assure you my beloved, it does make a difference, often that critical difference between a non-constructive and a constructive path.

For this, you have my gratitude. You have my profound gratitude and I look forward to seeing what can be accomplished in this coming year, 2022, three two’s. Three two’s, but do not forget the zero. With this I seal you in the joy of my heart!

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

 

Back to New Year’s Event, December 31, 2021.